This is a modern-English version of An Essay Upon Projects, originally written by Defoe, Daniel. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



CASSELL’S NATIONAL LIBRARY.

Cassell’s National Library.

 

AN
Essay on Projects.

 

BY
DANIEL DEFOE.

BY
DANIEL DEFOE.

CASSELL & COMPANY, Limited:
LONDON, PARIS, NEW YORK & MELBOURNE.
1887

CASSELL & COMPANY, Limited:
London,Paris,New York & Melbourne.
1887

INTRODUCTION.

Defoe’s “Essay on Projects” was the first volume he published, and no great writer ever published a first book more characteristic in expression of his tone of thought.  It is practical in the highest degree, while running over with fresh speculation that seeks everywhere the well-being of society by growth of material and moral power.  There is a wonderful fertility of mind, and almost whimsical precision of detail, with good sense and good humour to form the groundwork of a happy English style.  Defoe in this book ran again and again into sound suggestions that first came to be realised long after he was dead.  Upon one subject, indeed, the education of women, we have only just now caught him up.  Defoe wrote the book in 1692 or 1693, when his age was a year or two over thirty, and he published it in 1697.

Defoe's “Essay on Projects” was the first book he published, and no great writer has ever released a first book that so clearly reflects their style of thinking. It’s practical to an exceptional degree, bursting with innovative ideas that aim to improve society through the growth of both material and moral strength. There’s an amazing creativity and almost quirky attention to detail, combined with good sense and humor, that form the foundation of a well-written English style. In this book, Defoe repeatedly put forward solid ideas that didn’t begin to be realized until long after his death. On one topic, specifically the education of women, we’ve only just now caught up with him. Defoe wrote the book in 1692 or 1693, when he was a little over thirty, and published it in 1697.

Defoe was the son of James Foe, of St. Giles’s, Cripplegate, whose family had owned grazing land in the country, and who himself throve as a meat salesman in London.  James Foe went to Cripplegate Church, where the minister was Dr. Annesley.  But in 1662, a year after the birth of Daniel Foe, Dr. Annesley was one of the three thousand clergymen who were driven out of their benefices by the Act of Uniformity.  James Foe was then one of the congregation that followed him into exile, and looked up to him as spiritual guide when he was able to open a meeting-house in Little St. Helen’s.  Thus Daniel Foe, not yet De Foe, was trained under the influence of Dr. Annesley, and by his advice sent to the Academy at Newington Green, where Charles Morton, a good Oxford scholar, trained young men for the pulpits of the Nonconformists.  In later days, when driven to America by the persecution of opinion, Morton became Vice-President of Harvard College.  Charles Morton sought to include in his teaching at Newington Green a training in such knowledge of current history as would show his boys the origin and meaning of the controversies of the day in which, as men, they might hereafter take their part.  He took pains, also, to train them in the use of English.  “We were not,” Defoe said afterwards, “destitute of language, but we were made masters of English; and more of us excelled in that particular than of any school at that time.”

Defoe was the son of James Foe from St. Giles’s, Cripplegate, whose family had owned grazing land in the countryside, and who himself succeeded as a meat seller in London. James Foe attended Cripplegate Church, where the minister was Dr. Annesley. However, in 1662, a year after Daniel Foe was born, Dr. Annesley was one of the three thousand clergymen who were ousted from their positions by the Act of Uniformity. James Foe was part of the congregation that followed him into exile and looked up to him as a spiritual leader when he managed to establish a meeting-house in Little St. Helen’s. Thus, Daniel Foe, who would later become Defoe, was influenced by Dr. Annesley and, following his advice, was sent to the Academy at Newington Green, where Charles Morton, a well-educated scholar from Oxford, trained young men for Nonconformist pulpits. Later on, after being forced out of England due to the persecution of differing opinions, Morton became Vice-President of Harvard College. Charles Morton aimed to include a curriculum that covered current history to help his students understand the origins and significance of the controversies of their time, in which they might eventually participate as adults. He also worked hard to improve their command of English. “We were not,” Defoe later remarked, “lacking in language, but we became masters of English; and more of us excelled in that area than at any other school at that time.”

Daniel Foe did not pass on into the ministry for which he had been trained.  He said afterwards, in his “Review,” “It was my disaster first to be set apart for, and then to be set apart from, the honour of that sacred employ.”  At the age of about nineteen he went into business as a hose factor in Freeman’s Court, Cornhill.  He may have bought succession to a business, or sought to make one in a way of life that required no capital.  He acted simply as broker between the manufacturer and the retailer.  He remained at the business in Freeman’s Court for seven years, subject to political distractions.  In 1683, still in the reign of Charles the Second, Daniel Foe, aged twenty-two, published a pamphlet called “Presbytery Roughdrawn.”  Charles died on the 6th of February, 1685.  On the 14th of the next June the Duke of Monmouth landed at Lyme with eighty-three followers, hoping that Englishmen enough would flock about his standard to overthrow the Government of James the Second, for whose exclusion, as a Roman Catholic, from the succession to the throne there had been so long a struggle in his brother’s reign.  Daniel Foe took leave of absence from his business in Freeman’s Court, joined Monmouth, and shared the defeat at Sedgmoor on the 6th of July.  Judge Jeffreys then made progress through the West, and Daniel Foe escaped from his clutches.  On the 15th of July Monmouth was executed.  Daniel Foe found it convenient at that time to pay personal attention to some business affairs in Spain.  His name suggests an English reading of a Spanish name, Foà, and more than once in his life there are indications of friends in Spain about whom we know nothing.  Daniel Foe went to Spain in the time of danger to his life, for taking part in the rebellion of the Duke of Monmouth, and when he came back he wrote himself De Foe.  He may have heard pedigree discussed among his Spanish friends; he may have wished to avoid drawing attention to a name entered under the letter F in a list of rebels.  He may have played on the distinction between himself and his father, still living, that one was Mr. Foe, the other Mr. D. Foe.  He may have meant to write much, and wishing to be a friend to his country, meant also to deprive punsters of the opportunity of calling him a Foe.  Whatever his chief reason for the change, we may be sure that it was practical.

Daniel Foe did not enter the ministry for which he had been trained. He later said in his “Review,” “It was my misfortune first to be set apart for, and then to be set apart from, the honor of that sacred work.” At around nineteen, he started working as a hose factor in Freeman’s Court, Cornhill. He might have taken over a business or tried to create one that didn’t need initial capital. He acted purely as a broker between the manufacturer and the retailer. He stayed in the business at Freeman’s Court for seven years, distracted by political events. In 1683, while Charles the Second was still reigning, Daniel Foe, now twenty-two, published a pamphlet titled “Presbytery Roughdrawn.” Charles died on February 6, 1685. On June 14 of the following year, the Duke of Monmouth landed at Lyme with eighty-three followers, hoping to gather enough support from the English people to overthrow the Government of James the Second, whose exclusion from the throne had been a long struggle during his brother’s reign due to his being a Roman Catholic. Daniel Foe took a leave of absence from his business in Freeman’s Court, joined Monmouth, and shared in the defeat at Sedgmoor on July 6. Judge Jeffreys then traveled through the West, while Daniel Foe managed to escape his reach. On July 15, Monmouth was executed. At that time, Daniel Foe found it convenient to personally attend to some business matters in Spain. His name hints at an English interpretation of a Spanish name, Foà, and throughout his life, there were signs of connections with friends in Spain, about whom we have no information. Daniel Foe went to Spain during a time when his life was in danger due to his participation in the Duke of Monmouth's rebellion, and upon his return, he signed his name as De Foe. He may have heard discussions about lineage among his Spanish friends; he might have wanted to avoid drawing attention to a name listed under F in a roster of rebels. He could have played on the distinction between himself and his father, still living, where one was Mr. Foe, and the other Mr. D. Foe. He may have intended to write extensively and, wanting to be a friend to his country, also sought to spare himself from being mocked as a Foe. Whatever his main reason for the change, we can be sure it was practical.

In April, 1687, James the Second issued a Declaration for Liberty of Conscience in England, by which he suspended penal laws against all Roman Catholics and Nonconformists, and dispensed with oaths and tests established by the law.  This was a stretch of the king’s prerogative that produced results immediately welcome to the Nonconformists, who sent up addresses of thanks.  Defoe saw clearly that a king who is thanked for overruling an unwelcome law has the whole point conceded to him of right to overrule the law.  In that sense he wrote, “A Letter containing some Reflections on His Majesty’s Declaration for Liberty of Conscience,” to warn the Nonconformists of the great mistake into which some were falling.  “Was ever anything,” he asked afterwards, “more absurd than this conduct of King James and his party, in wheedling the Dissenters; giving them liberty of conscience by his own arbitrary dispensing authority, and his expecting they should be content with their religious liberty at the price of the Constitution?”  In the letter itself he pointed out that “the king’s suspending of laws strikes at the root of this whole Government, and subverts it quite.  The Lords and Commons have such a share in it, that no law can be either made, repealed, or, which is all one, suspended, but by their consent.”

In April 1687, James II issued a Declaration for Liberty of Conscience in England, which suspended penal laws against all Roman Catholics and Nonconformists and got rid of oaths and tests required by law. This was an overreach of the king’s power that immediately pleased the Nonconformists, who sent messages of thanks. Defoe understood that a king who is thanked for disregarding an annoying law essentially claims the right to disregard the law altogether. In that context, he wrote, “A Letter containing some Reflections on His Majesty’s Declaration for Liberty of Conscience,” to warn the Nonconformists about the significant mistake some were making. “Was there ever anything,” he later asked, “more ridiculous than this behavior of King James and his party, in charming the Dissenters; granting them religious freedom through his own arbitrary authority, while expecting they should be satisfied with their religious liberty at the expense of the Constitution?” In the letter itself, he emphasized that “the king’s suspension of laws undermines the foundation of this entire government and completely overturns it. The Lords and Commons have such a role in it that no law can be made, repealed, or, which is the same, suspended without their consent.”

In January, 1688, Defoe having inherited the freedom of the City of London, took it up, and signed his name in the Chamberlain’s book, on the 26th of that month, without the “de,” “Daniel Foe.”  On the 5th of November, 1688, there was another landing, that of William of Orange, in Torbay, which threatened the government of James the Second.  Defoe again rode out, met the army of William at Henley-on-Thames, and joined its second line as a volunteer.  He was present when it was resolved, on the 13th of February, 1689, that the flight of James had been an abdication; and he was one of the mounted citizens who formed a guard of honour when William and Mary paid their first visit to Guildhall.

In January 1688, Defoe inherited the freedom of the City of London, officially accepted it, and signed his name in the Chamberlain’s book on the 26th of that month, without the “de,” as “Daniel Foe.” On November 5, 1688, there was another landing, this time by William of Orange in Torbay, which posed a threat to James the Second's government. Defoe rode out again, met William’s army at Henley-on-Thames, and joined its second line as a volunteer. He was present when it was decided, on February 13, 1689, that James’s flight was considered an abdication; and he was one of the mounted citizens who provided an honor guard when William and Mary made their first visit to Guildhall.

Defoe was at this time twenty-eight years old, married, and living in a house at Tooting, where he had also been active in foundation of a chapel.  From hose factor he had become merchant adventurer in trade with Spain, and is said by one writer of his time to have been a “civet-cat merchant.”  Failing then in some venture in 1692, he became bankrupt, and had one vindictive creditor who, according to the law of those days, had power to shut him in prison, and destroy all power of recovering his loss and putting himself straight with the world.  Until his other creditors had conquered that one enemy, and could give him freedom to earn money again and pay his debts—when that time came he proved his sense of honesty to much larger than the letter of the law—Defoe left London for Bristol, and there kept out of the way of arrest.  He was visible only on Sunday, and known, therefore, as “the Sunday Gentleman.”  His lodging was at the Red Lion Inn, in Castle Street.  The house, no longer an inn, still stands, as numbers 80 and 81 in that street.  There Defoe wrote this “Essay on Projects.”  He was there until 1694, when he received offers that would have settled him prosperously in business at Cadiz, but he held by his country.  The cheek on free action was removed, and the Government received with favour a project of his, which is not included in the Essay, “for raising money to supply the occasions of the war then newly begun.”  He had also a project for the raising of money to supply his own occasions by the establishment of pantile works, which proved successful.  Defoe could not be idle.  In a desert island he would, like his Robinson Crusoe, have spent time, not in lamentation, but in steady work to get away.

Defoe was twenty-eight years old at this time, married, and living in a house in Tooting, where he was also involved in starting a chapel. From there, he became a merchant adventurer in trade with Spain and is described by one contemporary writer as a “civet-cat merchant.” After failing in a business venture in 1692, he went bankrupt and had one vengeful creditor who, under the laws of the time, could send him to prison and ruin his chances of recovering his losses and sorting himself out. Until his other creditors managed to overcome that one adversary and allowed him the chance to earn money again and pay his debts—when that time came he proved to be much more honest than merely following the law—Defoe left London for Bristol and stayed out of reach of arrest. He was only seen on Sundays, earning him the nickname “the Sunday Gentleman.” His lodging was at the Red Lion Inn on Castle Street. The building, no longer an inn, still stands as numbers 80 and 81 on that street. It was there that Defoe wrote this “Essay on Projects.” He remained there until 1694 when he received offers that would have set him up well in business in Cadiz, but he chose to stay loyal to his country. The obstacles to independent action were lifted, and the Government favorably considered a project of his, which is not included in the Essay, “to raise money to support the needs of the war that had just begun.” He also had a project to raise money to meet his own needs by starting pantile works, which turned out to be successful. Defoe couldn't stay idle. Even on a deserted island, like his Robinson Crusoe, he would spend his time not in sorrow but in determined effort to find a way out.

H. M.

H. M.

AUTHOR’S PREFACE.

To DALBY THOMAS, Esq.,

To DALBY THOMAS, Esq.,

One of the Commission’s for Managing His majesty’s Duties on Glass, &c.

One of the Commission’s for Managing His Majesty’s Duties on Glass, &c.

Sir,

Sir,

This preface comes directed to you, not as commissioner, &c., under whom I have the honour to serve his Majesty, nor as a friend, though I have great obligations of that sort also, but as the most proper judge of the subjects treated of, and more capable than the greatest part of mankind to distinguish and understand them.

This preface is addressed to you, not as an official under whom I have the honor to serve his Majesty, nor as a friend—though I have many obligations in that regard—but as someone best suited to judge the topics discussed and more able than most people to recognize and comprehend them.

Books are useful only to such whose genius are suitable to the subject of them; and to dedicate a book of projects to a person who had never concerned himself to think that way would be like music to one that has no ear.

Books are only useful to those whose talents match the subject they cover; dedicating a book of ideas to someone who has never bothered to think that way would be like playing music for someone who has no appreciation for it.

And yet your having a capacity to judge of these things no way brings you under the despicable title of a projector, any more than knowing the practices and subtleties of wicked men makes a man guilty of their crimes.

And yet your ability to judge these things doesn't make you a despicable planner, any more than knowing the tricks and deceptions of bad people makes someone guilty of their crimes.

The several chapters of this book are the results of particular thoughts occasioned by conversing with the public affairs during the present war with France.  The losses and casualties which attend all trading nations in the world, when involved in so cruel a war as this, have reached us all, and I am none of the least sufferers; if this has put me, as well as others, on inventions and projects, so much the subject of this book, it is no more than a proof of the reason I give for the general projecting humour of the nation.

The various chapters of this book are the results of specific thoughts triggered by discussions about the current war with France. The losses and casualties that impact all trading nations involved in such a brutal conflict have affected us all, and I am certainly among the worst hit. If this situation has inspired me, as it has others, to come up with new ideas and projects—those that are the main focus of this book—it simply reflects the reason I provide for the widespread inventive spirit of the nation.

One unhappiness I lie under in the following book, viz.: That having kept the greatest part of it by me for near five years, several of the thoughts seem to be hit by other hands, and some by the public, which turns the tables upon me, as if I had borrowed from them.

One unhappiness I experience in the following book, namely: That having held onto most of it for nearly five years, some of the ideas seem to have been expressed by others, and some by the public, which puts me in a position where it feels like I've borrowed from them.

As particularly that of the seamen, which you know well I had contrived long before the Act for registering seamen was proposed.  And that of educating women, which I think myself bound to declare, was formed long before the book called “Advice to the Ladies” was made public; and yet I do not write this to magnify my own invention, but to acquit myself from grafting on other people’s thoughts.  If I have trespassed upon any person in the world, it is upon yourself, from whom I had some of the notions about county banks, and factories for goods, in the chapter of banks; and yet I do not think that my proposal for the women or the seamen clashes at all, either with that book, or the public method of registering seamen.

As particularly that of the sailors, which you know I had planned long before the Act for registering sailors was proposed. And that of educating women, which I believe I should mention, was created long before the book called “Advice to the Ladies” was published; and yet I don’t say this to boast about my own ideas, but to clarify that I’m not borrowing from others' thoughts. If I have overstepped with anyone, it’s with you, from whom I got some of the ideas about county banks and factories for goods in the chapter about banks; and still, I don’t think that my proposals for women or sailors conflict at all with that book or the public method of registering sailors.

I have been told since this was done that my proposal for a commission of inquiries into bankrupt estates is borrowed from the Dutch; if there is anything like it among the Dutch, it is more than ever I knew, or know yet; but if so, I hope it is no objection against our having the same here, especially if it be true that it would be so publicly beneficial as is expressed.

I’ve been informed since this was done that my suggestion for a commission to investigate bankrupt estates is taken from the Dutch; if there’s something similar among the Dutch, I’m not aware of it now or ever have been; but if that’s the case, I hope it doesn't stop us from having the same thing here, especially if it’s true that it would be as beneficial to the public as claimed.

What is said of friendly societies, I think no man will dispute with me, since one has met with so much success already in the practice of it.  I mean the Friendly Society for Widows, of which you have been pleased to be a governor.

What people say about friendly societies is something that I believe no one will argue with, especially since it has already been so successful in practice. I'm talking about the Friendly Society for Widows, of which you've graciously agreed to be a governor.

Friendly societies are very extensive, and, as I have hinted, might be carried on to many particulars.  I have omitted one which was mentioned in discourse with yourself, where a hundred tradesmen, all of several trades, agree together to buy whatever they want of one another, and nowhere else, prices and payments to be settled among themselves; whereby every man is sure to have ninety-nine customers, and can never want a trade; and I could have filled up the book with instances of like nature, but I never designed to fire the reader with particulars.

Friendly societies are quite widespread, and, as I mentioned, could extend to many details. I left out one that we discussed, where a hundred tradespeople from different fields agree to buy what they need from each other and no one else, agreeing on prices and payments among themselves; this way, every person is guaranteed to have ninety-nine customers and will never lack for business. I could have filled the book with similar examples, but I never intended to overwhelm the reader with specifics.

The proposal of the pension office you will soon see offered to the public as an attempt for the relief of the poor; which, if it meets with encouragement, will every way answer all the great things I have said of it.

The pension office's proposal will soon be presented to the public as an effort to help those in need; if it receives support, it will fully deliver on everything I've claimed about it.

I had wrote a great many sheets about the coin, about bringing in plate to the Mint, and about our standard; but so many great heads being upon it, with some of whom my opinion does not agree, I would not adventure to appear in print upon that subject.

I had written a lot of pages about the coin, about bringing in silver to the Mint, and about our standard; but since there are so many respected people involved, some of whom I don’t agree with, I wouldn't dare to publish anything on that topic.

Ways and means also I have laid by on the same score: only adhering to this one point, that be it by taxing the wares they sell, be it by taxing them in stock, be it by composition—which, by the way, I believe is the best—be it by what way soever the Parliament please, the retailers are the men who seem to call upon us to be taxed; if not by their own extraordinary good circumstances, though that might bear it, yet by the contrary in all other degrees of the kingdom.

Ways and means are also something I've set aside on this matter: I just want to stick to this one point, whether it's by taxing the goods they sell, taxing their stock, or using a composition—which I believe is the best option—however Parliament decides, it's the retailers who seem to be asking us to be taxed; if not because of their own exceptional circumstances, which could probably handle it, then because of the opposite situation in all other parts of the kingdom.

Besides, the retailers are the only men who could pay it with least damage, because it is in their power to levy it again upon their customers in the prices of their goods, and is no more than paying a higher rent for their shops.

Besides, the retailers are the only ones who could pay it with the least impact, because they can pass it on to their customers in the prices of their products, and it's just like paying higher rent for their stores.

The retailers of manufactures, especially so far as relates to the inland trade, have never been taxed yet, and their wealth or number is not easily calculated.  Trade and land has been handled roughly enough, and these are the men who now lie as a reserve to carry on the burden of the war.

The manufacturers' retailers, particularly concerning domestic trade, haven't been taxed yet, and it's hard to measure their wealth or numbers. Trade and land have been managed quite roughly, and these are the people who currently stand ready to help shoulder the burden of the war.

These are the men who, were the land tax collected as it should be, ought to pay the king more than that whole Bill ever produced; and yet these are the men who, I think I may venture to say, do not pay a twentieth part in that Bill.

These are the men who, if the land tax were collected properly, should be paying the king more than the entire amount produced by that Bill; and yet these are the men who, I believe I can safely say, don't pay even a twentieth of what’s in that Bill.

Should the king appoint a survey over the assessors, and indict all those who were found faulty, allowing a reward to any discoverer of an assessment made lower than the literal sense of the Act implies, what a register of frauds and connivances would be found out!

Should the king conduct an investigation of the assessors and charge anyone found at fault, offering a reward to anyone who uncovers an assessment that is lower than what the law actually states, what a list of frauds and collusions would be revealed!

In a general tax, if any should be excused, it should be the poor, who are not able to pay, or at least are pinched in the necessary parts of life by paying.  And yet here a poor labourer, who works for twelve pence or eighteen pence a day, does not drink a pot of beer but pays the king a tenth part for excise; and really pays more to the king’s taxes in a year than a country shopkeeper, who is alderman of the town, worth perhaps two or three thousand pounds, brews his own beer, pays no excise, and in the land-tax is rated it may be at £100, and pays £1 4s. per annum, but ought, if the Act were put in due execution, to pay £36 per annum to the king.

In a general tax system, if anyone should be exempt, it should be the poor, who can't afford to pay or who struggle to cover basic needs because of taxes. Yet here we have a poor laborer, earning twelve or eighteen pence a day, who doesn’t even drink a pot of beer but still pays the king a tenth for excise; in fact, he ends up paying more in taxes over the year than a local shopkeeper, who is the town’s alderman, has assets of maybe two or three thousand pounds, brews his own beer, pays no excise, and is assessed at around £100 for land tax, contributing only £1 4s. each year, but should actually be paying £36 a year to the king if the law were properly enforced.

If I were to be asked how I would remedy this, I would answer, it should be by some method in which every man may be taxed in the due proportion to his estate, and the Act put in execution, according to the true intent and meaning of it, in order to which a commission of assessment should be granted to twelve men, such as his Majesty should be well satisfied of, who should go through the whole kingdom, three in a body, and should make a new assessment of personal estates, not to meddle with land.

If someone asked me how I would fix this, I would say it should be done in a way that every person is taxed based on their wealth. The law should be enforced according to its true purpose, for which a commission for assessment should be given to twelve men, chosen by the king, who would travel throughout the entire country in groups of three to create a new assessment of personal property, without interfering with land.

To these assessors should all the old rates, parish books, poor rates, and highway rates, also be delivered; and upon due inquiry to be made into the manner of living, and reputed wealth of the people, the stock or personal estate of every man should be assessed, without connivance; and he who is reputed to be worth a thousand pounds should be taxed at a thousand pounds, and so on; and he who was an overgrown rich tradesman of twenty or thirty thousand pounds estate should be taxed so, and plain English and plain dealing be practised indifferently throughout the kingdom; tradesmen and landed men should have neighbours’ fare, as we call it, and a rich man should not be passed by when a poor man pays.

To these assessors, all the old rates, parish records, poor rates, and highway rates should also be submitted; and after a proper investigation into the lifestyle and claimed wealth of the people, the assets or personal property of every individual should be assessed without any favoritism. Those who are believed to be worth a thousand pounds should be taxed a thousand pounds, and so on; and those who are wealthy traders with an estate of twenty or thirty thousand pounds should be taxed accordingly. Plain language and fairness should be applied uniformly across the country; traders and landowners should engage in mutual support, as we call it, and a wealthy person should not be overlooked when a less fortunate person pays their dues.

We read of the inhabitants of Constantinople, that they suffered their city to be lost for want of contributing in time for its defence, and pleaded poverty to their generous emperor when he went from house to house to persuade them; and yet when the Turks took it, the prodigious immense wealth they found in it, made them wonder at the sordid temper of the citizens.

We read about the people of Constantinople, who allowed their city to be lost because they didn't contribute in time for its defense, claiming they were too poor to help when their generous emperor went door to door to convince them; yet, when the Turks conquered it, the enormous wealth they discovered inside made them astonished at the stingy nature of the citizens.

England (with due exceptions to the Parliament, and the freedom wherewith they have given to the public charge) is much like Constantinople; we are involved in a dangerous, a chargeable, but withal a most just and necessary war, and the richest and moneyed men in the kingdom plead poverty; and the French, or King James, or the devil may come for them, if they can but conceal their estates from the public notice, and get the assessors to tax them at an under rate.

England (except for the Parliament and the freedoms they've allowed for public funding) is quite similar to Constantinople; we are caught in a dangerous, expensive, but ultimately just and necessary war, and the wealthiest people in the country claim they're broke; and whether it's the French, King James, or even the devil himself, they believe they can escape if they just keep their wealth hidden from public view and manage to get the tax assessors to undervalue them.

These are the men this commission would discover; and here they should find men taxed at £500 stock who are worth £20,000.  Here they should find a certain rich man near Hackney rated to-day in the tax-book at £1,000 stock, and to-morrow offering £27,000 for an estate.

These are the men this commission aims to uncover; and here they should find men assessed at £500 in stock who are actually worth £20,000. Here they should encounter a wealthy individual near Hackney who is recorded today in the tax book as having £1,000 in stock, yet tomorrow is ready to offer £27,000 for a property.

Here they should find Sir J— C— perhaps taxed to the king at £5,000 stock, perhaps not so much, whose cash no man can guess at; and multitudes of instances I could give by name without wrong to the gentlemen.

Here they should find Sir J— C—, maybe taxed to the king at £5,000 stock, maybe not even that much, whose cash no one can estimate; and I could provide many examples by name without doing any disservice to the gentlemen.

And, not to run on in particulars, I affirm that in the land-tax ten certain gentlemen in London put together did not pay for half so much personal estate, called stock, as the poorest of them is reputed really to possess.

And I won’t get into too many details, but I want to say that in the land tax, ten specific gentlemen in London combined didn’t report even half of the personal wealth, referred to as stock, that the poorest among them is actually believed to have.

I do not inquire at whose door this fraud must lie; it is none of my business.

I don’t ask whose door this fraud belongs to; it’s not my concern.

I wish they would search into it whose power can punish it.  But this, with submission, I presume to say: The king is thereby defrauded and horribly abused, the true intent and meaning of Acts of Parliament evaded, the nation involved in debt by fatal deficiencies and interests, fellow-subjects abused, and new inventions for taxes occasioned.

I wish they would investigate who has the authority to deal with it. But this, with all due respect, I feel I must say: The king is being cheated and seriously mistreated, the true purpose and meaning of Acts of Parliament are being dodged, the nation is being driven into debt by devastating shortfalls and interests, fellow citizens are being wronged, and new ways to impose taxes are being created.

The last chapter in this book is a proposal about entering all the seamen in England into the king’s pay—a subject which deserves to be enlarged into a book itself; and I have a little volume of calculations and particulars by me on that head, but I thought them too long to publish.  In short, I am persuaded, was that method proposed to those gentlemen to whom such things belong, the greatest sum of money might be raised by it, with the least injury to those who pay it, that ever was or will be during the war.

The last chapter of this book is a suggestion for putting all the seamen in England on the king’s payroll—a topic that could easily be expanded into its own book. I have a small collection of calculations and details about it, but I felt they were too lengthy to publish. In summary, I believe that if this method were presented to the appropriate parties, the maximum amount of money could be raised with the least burden on those who would have to pay it, more than has ever been or will be during the war.

Projectors, they say, are generally to be taken with allowance of one-half at least; they always have their mouths full of millions, and talk big of their own proposals.  And therefore I have not exposed the vast sums my calculations amount to; but I venture to say I could procure a farm on such a proposal as this at three millions per annum, and give very good security for payment—such an opinion I have of the value of such a method; and when that is done, the nation would get three more by paying it, which is very strange, but might easily be made out.

Projectors, as people say, should usually be taken with at least a grain of salt; they always boast about their grand ideas. So, I haven't revealed the huge amounts my calculations come to; but I dare say I could get a farm on a proposal like this for three million a year and offer solid security for payment—such is my belief in the value of this approach. Once that’s accomplished, the nation would gain three more by funding it, which is quite odd, but could easily be demonstrated.

In the chapter of academies I have ventured to reprove the vicious custom of swearing.  I shall make no apology for the fact, for no man ought to be ashamed of exposing what all men ought to be ashamed of practising.  But methinks I stand corrected by my own laws a little, in forcing the reader to repeat some of the worst of our vulgar imprecations, in reading my thoughts against it; to which, however, I have this to reply:

In the chapter on academies, I've taken the liberty to criticize the harmful habit of swearing. I won’t apologize for this because no one should feel embarrassed about pointing out something that everyone else should be ashamed of doing. However, I feel a bit conflicted myself, as I make the reader recite some of the worst of our crude curses while presenting my arguments against it. To this, I have the following response:

First, I did not find it easy to express what I mean without putting down the very words—at least, not so as to be very intelligible.

First, I found it challenging to express what I meant without using the exact words—at least, not in a way that was very clear.

Secondly, why should words repeated only to expose the vice, taint the reader more than a sermon preached against lewdness should the assembly?—for of necessity it leads the hearer to the thoughts of the fact.  But the morality of every action lies in the end; and if the reader by ill-use renders himself guilty of the fact in reading, which I designed to expose by writing, the fault is his, not mine.

Secondly, why should words that are repeated just to point out the wrongdoing affect the reader more than a sermon against immorality affects the congregation?—because it inevitably leads the listener to think about the issue. But the morality of every action is based on its outcome; if the reader makes himself guilty of the act by misusing the text I intended to critique, then the fault is his, not mine.

I have endeavoured everywhere in this book to be as concise as possible, except where calculations obliged me to be particular; and having avoided impertinence in the book, I would avoid it too, in the preface, and therefore shall break off with subscribing myself,

I have tried to be as brief as possible throughout this book, except when calculations required me to be detailed; and having steered clear of unnecessary comments in the book, I want to avoid them here in the preface as well, so I will conclude by signing off,

Sir,

Hello,

Your most obliged, humble servant

Your grateful and humble servant

D. F.

D.F.

AUTHOR’S INTRODUCTION.

Necessity, which is allowed to be the mother of invention, has so violently agitated the wits of men at this time that it seems not at all improper, by way of distinction, to call it the Projecting Age.  For though in times of war and public confusions the like humour of invention has seemed to stir, yet, without being partial to the present, it is, I think, no injury to say the past ages have never come up to the degree of projecting and inventing, as it refers to matters of negotiation and methods of civil polity, which we see this age arrived to.

Need, which is often said to be the mother of invention, has stirred people's creativity so intensely right now that it feels fitting to call this the Projecting Age. Even though similar bursts of invention have occurred during times of war and social unrest, I believe it’s fair to say that past eras haven't matched this current level of creativity and innovation, particularly in terms of negotiations and civil governance, which we see today.

Nor is it a hard matter to assign probable causes of the perfection in this modern art.  I am not of their melancholy opinion who ascribe it to the general poverty of the nation, since I believe it is easy to prove the nation itself, taking it as one general stock, is not at all diminished or impoverished by this long, this chargeable war, but, on the contrary, was never richer since it was inhabited.

Nor is it difficult to pinpoint likely reasons for the excellence in this modern art. I don't share the gloomy view of those who attribute it to the overall poverty of the nation, as I believe it can easily be shown that the nation itself, considered as a whole, has not been diminished or impoverished by this long and costly war; instead, it has actually never been wealthier since it was first settled.

Nor am I absolutely of the opinion that we are so happy as to be wiser in this age than our forefathers; though at the same time I must own some parts of knowledge in science as well as art have received improvements in this age altogether concealed from the former.

Nor do I truly believe that we're any happier or wiser in this age than our ancestors; however, I must admit that some areas of knowledge in both science and art have made advancements in this age that were completely unknown to them.

The art of war, which I take to be the highest perfection of human knowledge, is a sufficient proof of what I say, especially in conducting armies and in offensive engines.  Witness the now ways of rallies, fougades, entrenchments, attacks, lodgments, and a long et cetera of new inventions which want names, practised in sieges and encampments; witness the new forts of bombs and unheard-of mortars, of seven to ten ton weight, with which our fleets, standing two or three miles off at sea, can imitate God Almighty Himself and rain fire and brimstone out of heaven, as it were, upon towns built on the firm land; witness also our new-invented child of hell, the machine which carries thunder, lightning, and earthquakes in its bowels, and tears up the most impregnable fortification.

The art of war, which I believe to be the highest form of human knowledge, proves my point, especially when it comes to leading armies and using offensive weapons. Just look at the current methods of rallies, trenches, attacks, encampments, and a long list of new inventions that still need names, all used in sieges and military camps; consider the new forts equipped with bombs and never-before-seen mortars weighing between seven and ten tons, which allow our fleets, positioned two or three miles offshore, to mimic God Himself and rain fire and brimstone down on towns. Also, notice our newly invented device from hell, the machine that brings thunder, lightning, and earthquakes, which can destroy even the strongest fortifications.

But if I would search for a cause from whence it comes to pass that this age swarms with such a multitude of projectors more than usual, who—besides the innumerable conceptions, which die in the bringing forth, and (like abortions of the brain) only come into the air and dissolve—do really every day produce new contrivances, engines, and projects to get money, never before thought of; if, I say, I would examine whence this comes to pass, it must be thus:

But if I were to look for a reason why this era is overflowing with more inventors than usual, who—besides the countless ideas that never make it past the planning stage and (like failed concepts) just briefly emerge before fading away—actually come up with new inventions, devices, and schemes to make money every day, ideas that have never been considered before; if, I say, I were to investigate where this phenomenon originates, it must be like this:

The losses and depredations which this war brought with it at first were exceeding many, suffered chiefly by the ill-conduct of merchants themselves, who did not apprehend the danger to be really what it was: for before our Admiralty could possibly settle convoys, cruisers, and stations for men-of-war all over the world, the French covered the sea with their privateers and took an incredible number of our ships.  I have heard the loss computed, by those who pretended they were able to guess, at above fifteen millions of pounds sterling, in ships and goods, in the first two or three years of the war—a sum which, if put into French, would make such a rumbling sound of great numbers as would fright a weak accountant out of his belief, being no less than one hundred and ninety millions of livres.  The weight of this loss fell chiefly on the trading part of the nation, and, amongst them, on the merchants; and amongst them, again, upon the most refined capacities, as the insurers, &c.  And an incredible number of the best merchants in the kingdom sunk under the load, as may appear a little by a Bill which once passed the House of Commons for the relief of merchant-insurers, who had suffered by the war with France.  If a great many fell, much greater were the number of those who felt a sensible ebb of their fortunes, and with difficulty bore up under the loss of great part of their estates.  These, prompted by necessity, rack their wits for new contrivances, new inventions, new trades, stocks, projects, and anything to retrieve the desperate credit of their fortunes.  That this is probable to be the cause will appear further thus.  France (though I do not believe all the great outcries we make of their misery and distress—if one-half of which be true, they are certainly the best subjects in the world) yet without question has felt its share of the losses and damages of the war; but the poverty there falling chiefly on the poorer sort of people, they have not been so fruitful in inventions and practices of this nature, their genius being quite of another strain.  As for the gentry and more capable sort, the first thing a Frenchman flies to in his distress is the army; and he seldom comes back from thence to get an estate by painful industry, but either has his brains knocked out or makes his fortune there.

The losses and damage caused by this war at first were incredibly high, mainly due to the poor decisions made by the merchants themselves, who didn’t really understand the true extent of the danger. Before our Admiralty could set up convoys, cruisers, and warship stations all over the world, the French flooded the seas with their privateers and captured an astonishing number of our ships. I’ve heard estimates from those who claimed to know that the losses were over fifteen million pounds sterling in ships and goods within the first two or three years of the war—a sum that, translated into French currency, would sound like a huge number that would scare a weak accountant into disbelief, totaling no less than one hundred and ninety million livres. The weight of this loss primarily fell on the trading sector of the nation, and particularly on the merchants; and among them, it hit the most sophisticated ones, like the insurers, etc. A staggering number of the best merchants in the country couldn’t withstand the pressure, as evidenced by a bill that once passed in the House of Commons to assist merchant-insurers who suffered due to the war with France. While many merchants went under, there were many more who experienced a significant decline in their fortunes and struggled to cope with the loss of a large part of their wealth. These individuals, driven by necessity, are forced to brainstorm for new ideas, inventions, trades, investments, projects, and anything else to try to restore their financial stability. This seems likely to be the case for several reasons. Despite the loud claims we make about the suffering and hardship in France—if even half of it is true, they must have some of the best citizens in the world—it’s clear that they have also faced their share of losses and damages from the war. However, since the poverty mainly affects the poorer segments of the population, they haven’t been as inventive or entrepreneurial, as their tendencies run in a completely different direction. For those of higher social standing and capability, the first place a Frenchman turns to in times of trouble is the army; and he rarely returns to rebuild his fortune through hard work, either ending up seriously injured or making a fortune there.

If industry be in any business rewarded with success it is in the merchandising part of the world, who indeed may more truly be said to live by their wits than any people whatsoever.  All foreign negotiation, though to some it is a plain road by the help of custom, yet is in its beginning all project, contrivance, and invention.  Every new voyage the merchant contrives is a project; and ships are sent from port to port, as markets and merchandises differ, by the help of strange and universal intelligence—wherein some are so exquisite, so swift, and so exact, that a merchant sitting at home in his counting-house at once converses with all parts of the known world.  This and travel make a true-bred merchant the most intelligent man in the world, and consequently the most capable, when urged by necessity, to contrive new ways to live.  And from hence, I humbly conceive, may very properly be derived the projects, so much the subject of the present discourse.  And to this sort of men it is easy to trace the original of banks, stocks, stock-jobbing, assurances, friendly societies, lotteries, and the like.

If any industry is successful in business, it's the merchandising sector, which truly lives by its wits more than anyone else. While foreign trade may seem straightforward to some due to familiarity, it really starts as a mix of planning, strategy, and creativity. Every new journey a merchant plans is an initiative; ships travel from one port to another based on different markets and goods, thanks to widespread and vital information networks—some of which are so advanced, quick, and precise that a merchant sitting in his office can communicate with every part of the known world at once. This, along with travel, makes a seasoned merchant the most knowledgeable person around, and thus the most resourceful when there's a need to come up with new ways to survive. I believe this provides a fitting basis for the initiatives that are the focus of our current discussion. It's also easy to trace the origins of banks, stocks, stock trading, insurance, mutual aid societies, lotteries, and similar institutions back to these types of individuals.

To this may be added the long annual inquiry in the House of Commons for ways and means, which has been a particular movement to set all the heads of the nation at work; and I appeal, with submission, to the gentlemen of that honourable House, if the greatest part of all the ways and means out of the common road of land taxes, polls, and the like, have not been handed to them from the merchant, and in a great measure paid by them too.

To this, we can also include the long annual inquiry in the House of Commons about ways and means, which has been a specific effort to get all the leaders of the nation engaged. I respectfully appeal to the members of that esteemed House, whether most of the ways and means outside the usual land taxes, polling taxes, and similar taxes haven’t largely been provided by merchants, and in many cases, paid by them as well.

However, I offer this but as an essay at the original of this prevailing humour of the people; and as it is probable, so it is also possible to be otherwise, which I submit to future demonstration.

However, I'm presenting this only as an essay on the source of this prevailing mindset among the people. While it's likely to be true, it could also be different, which I leave for future proof.

Of the several ways this faculty of projecting have exerted itself, and of the various methods, as the genius of the authors has inclined, I have been a diligent observer and, in most, an unconcerned spectator, and perhaps have some advantage from thence more easily to discover the faux pas of the actors.  If I have given an essay towards anything new, or made discovery to advantage of any contrivance now on foot, all men are at the liberty to make use of the improvement; if any fraud is discovered, as now practised, it is without any particular reflection upon parties or persons.

Of the many ways this ability to project has shown itself, and of the various methods based on the authors' talents, I have been a keen observer and, in most cases, an uninterested onlooker. Perhaps this gives me the advantage of spotting the mistakes of the performers more easily. If I have contributed anything new or highlighted a beneficial discovery related to current practices, everyone is free to use that improvement. If any deceit is uncovered, as it happens today, it is not meant to specifically target any individuals or groups.

Projects of the nature I treat about are doubtless in general of public advantage, as they tend to improvement of trade, and employment of the poor, and the circulation and increase of the public stock of the kingdom; but this is supposed of such as are built on the honest basis of ingenuity and improvement, in which, though I will allow the author to aim primarily at his own advantage, yet with the circumstances of public benefit added.

Projects like the ones I’m discussing are definitely beneficial to the public since they help boost trade, provide jobs for the poor, and increase the overall wealth of the kingdom. However, this assumes that they are built on a foundation of honesty, creativity, and progress. While I acknowledge that the creator may primarily seek personal gain, it should still include aspects that benefit the public as well.

Wherefore it is necessary to distinguish among the projects of the present times between the honest and the dishonest.

Therefore, it is important to differentiate between the honest and dishonest projects of our time.

There are, and that too many, fair pretences of fine discoveries, new inventions, engines, and I know not what, which—being advanced in notion, and talked up to great things to be performed when such and such sums of money shall be advanced, and such and such engines are made—have raised the fancies of credulous people to such a height that, merely on the shadow of expectation, they have formed companies, chose committees, appointed officers, shares, and books, raised great stocks, and cried up an empty notion to that degree that people have been betrayed to part with their money for shares in a new nothing; and when the inventors have carried on the jest till they have sold all their own interest, they leave the cloud to vanish of itself, and the poor purchasers to quarrel with one another, and go to law about settlements, transferrings, and some bone or other thrown among them by the subtlety of the author to lay the blame of the miscarriage upon themselves.  Thus the shares at first begin to fall by degrees, and happy is he that sells in time; till, like brass money, it will go at last for nothing at all.  So have I seen shares in joint-stocks, patents, engines, and undertakings, blown up by the air of great words, and the name of some man of credit concerned, to £100 for a five-hundredth part or share (some more), and at last dwindle away till it has been stock-jobbed down to £10, £12, £9, £8 a share, and at last no buyer (that is, in short, the fine new word for nothing-worth), and many families ruined by the purchase.  If I should name linen manufactures, saltpetre-works, copper mines, diving engines, dipping, and the like, for instances of this, I should, I believe, do no wrong to truth, or to some persons too visibly guilty.

There are, and too many of them, false claims of great discoveries, new inventions, devices, and who knows what else, which—being hyped up and talked about as if they will achieve amazing things once certain amounts of money are invested and specific devices are created—have led naive people to get so carried away that, just on the faint hope of what might happen, they’ve formed companies, elected committees, appointed officers, issued shares and created books, raised huge sums of money, and promoted an empty idea to such an extent that people have been tricked into spending their money on shares of a new illusion; and when the inventors have played this joke until they’ve sold off all their own stake, they let the whole thing collapse on its own, leaving the unfortunate buyers to argue with each other and go to court over settlements, transfers, and some trivial issue tossed among them by the cunning creator to shift blame for the failure onto themselves. Thus, the shares start to decline gradually, and anyone who manages to sell in time is lucky; eventually, like worthless coins, they become totally valueless. I’ve seen shares in joint-stock ventures, patents, devices, and projects inflated by grand talk and the name of some reputable person involved, rise to £100 for a one five-hundredth share (or even more), only to eventually shrink down to being traded for £10, £12, £9, £8 a share, and in the end, there are no buyers left (which is, in short, the nice new term for worthless), ruining many families in the process. If I mentioned linen manufacturing, saltpeter plants, copper mines, diving devices, and so on as examples of this, I believe I would not be misrepresenting the truth or the guilt of certain individuals.

I might go on upon this subject to expose the frauds and tricks of stock-jobbers, engineers, patentees, committees, with those Exchange mountebanks we very properly call brokers, but I have not gaul enough for such a work; but as a general rule of caution to those who would not be tricked out of their estates by such pretenders to new inventions, let them observe that all such people who may be suspected of design have assuredly this in their proposal: your money to the author must go before the experiment.  And here I could give a very diverting history of a patent-monger whose cully was nobody but myself, but I refer it to another occasion.

I could keep talking about this topic to reveal the scams and tricks of stock traders, engineers, patent holders, committees, and those shady brokers we rightly call mountebanks, but I don’t have the guts for that. However, as a general rule for those who don’t want to lose their money to these frauds claiming to have new inventions, they should keep in mind that anyone who seems suspicious always requires your money upfront before trying out their idea. And I could share an entertaining story about a patent con artist who managed to trick me, but I'll save that for another time.

But this is no reason why invention upon honest foundations and to fair purposes should not be encouraged; no, nor why the author of any such fair contrivances should not reap the harvest of his own ingenuity.  Our Acts of Parliament for granting patents to first inventors for fourteen years is a sufficient acknowledgment of the due regard which ought to be had to such as find out anything which may be of public advantage; new discoveries in trade, in arts and mysteries, of manufacturing goods, or improvement of land, are without question of as great benefit as any discoveries made in the works of nature by all the academies and royal societies in the world.

But that doesn’t mean we shouldn’t support inventions based on honest principles and for good purposes; nor does it mean that the creators of such inventions shouldn’t benefit from their own creativity. Our laws granting patents to original inventors for fourteen years clearly show the importance we should place on those who discover something valuable for the public. New findings in commerce, arts, manufacturing, or land development are undoubtedly as beneficial as any discoveries made in nature by all the academies and royal societies around the globe.

There is, it is true, a great difference between new inventions and projects, between improvement of manufactures or lands (which tend to the immediate benefit of the public, and employing of the poor), and projects framed by subtle heads with a sort of a deceptio visus and legerdemain, to bring people to run needless and unusual hazards: I grant it, and give a due preference to the first.  And yet success has so sanctified some of those other sorts of projects that it would be a kind of blasphemy against fortune to disallow them.  Witness Sir William Phips’s voyage to the wreck; it was a mere project; a lottery of a hundred thousand to one odds; a hazard which, if it had failed, everybody would have been ashamed to have owned themselves concerned in; a voyage that would have been as much ridiculed as Don Quixote’s adventure upon the windmill.  Bless us! that folks should go three thousand miles to angle in the open sea for pieces of eight!  Why, they would have made ballads of it, and the merchants would have said of every unlikely adventure, “It, was like Phips’s wreck-voyage.”  But it had success, and who reflects upon the project?

There is, it's true, a big difference between new inventions and plans, between improving industries or lands (which provide immediate benefits to the public and create jobs for the poor), and schemes devised by clever people that involve a sort of trickery to lure others into taking unnecessary and unusual risks: I acknowledge this and prefer the former. Yet, some of those other kinds of projects have become so successful that it feels almost sacrilegious to dismiss them. Take Sir William Phips’s trip to the shipwreck as an example; it was just a plan, a lottery with odds of a hundred thousand to one; a gamble that, if it had failed, everyone would have been embarrassed to admit they were involved in; a journey that would have been mocked just like Don Quixote’s encounter with the windmill. Can you believe people would travel three thousand miles to fish in the open sea for pieces of eight? They would have turned it into ballads, and merchants would have compared every unlikely adventure to “Phips’s wreck-voyage.” But it succeeded, and who thinks about the project now?

“Nothing’s so partial as the laws of fate,
Erecting blockheads to suppress the great.
Sir Francis Drake the Spanish plate-fleet won;
He had been a pirate if he had got none.
Sir Walter Raleigh strove, but missed the plate,
And therefore died a traitor to the State.
Endeavour bears a value more or less,
Just as ’tis recommended by success:
The lucky coxcomb ev’ry man will prize,
And prosp’rous actions always pass for wise.”

“Nothing is more biased than the laws of fate,
Raising fools to hold down the great.
Sir Francis Drake defeated the Spanish fleet;
He would have been a pirate if he hadn’t achieved that feat.
Sir Walter Raleigh tried, but missed his chance,
And because of that, he died for his stance.
Effort has value based on the result,
Just as it’s seen through the lens of success:
The fortunate fool is praised by all,
And successful actions are always called wise.”

However, this sort of projects comes under no reflection as to their honesty, save that there is a kind of honesty a man owes to himself and to his family that prohibits him throwing away his estate in impracticable, improbable adventures; but still some hit, even of the most unlikely, of which this was one of Sir William Phips, who brought home a cargo of silver of near £200,000 sterling, in pieces of eight, fished up out of the open sea, remote from any shore, from an old Spanish ship which had been sunk above forty years.

However, these kinds of projects don't really reflect on their honesty, except that there's a certain honesty a person owes to themselves and their family that prevents them from wasting their estate on impractical, unlikely ventures. Still, some do succeed, even those that seem the most unlikely, like Sir William Phips, who returned home with a cargo of silver worth nearly £200,000 in pieces of eight, salvaged from the open sea, far from any shore, from an old Spanish ship that had sunk over forty years ago.

Project History.

When I speak of writing a History of Projects, I do not mean either of the introduction of, or continuing, necessary inventions, or the improvement of arts and sciences before known, but a short account of projects and projecting, as the word is allowed in the general acceptation at this present time; and I need not go far back for the original of the practice.

When I talk about writing a History of Projects, I’m not referring to introducing or continuing essential inventions or enhancing previously known arts and sciences. Instead, I mean a brief overview of projects and project planning as the term is commonly understood today; and I don’t need to look too far back to find the origins of this practice.

Invention of arts, with engines and handicraft instruments for their improvement, requires a chronology as far back as the eldest son of Adam, and has to this day afforded some new discovery in every age.

The invention of the arts, along with engines and tools to improve them, dates back to the earliest generations from Adam, and has led to new discoveries in every era up to the present day.

The building of the Ark by Noah, so far as you will allow it a human work, was the first project I read of; and, no question, seemed so ridiculous to the graver heads of that wise, though wicked, age that poor Noah was sufficiently bantered for it: and, had he not been set on work by a very peculiar direction from heaven, the good old man would certainly have been laughed out of it as a most senseless ridiculous project.

The construction of the Ark by Noah, if you consider it a human endeavor, was the first project I encountered; and, without a doubt, it seemed so silly to the more serious minds of that wise but corrupt time that poor Noah faced a lot of teasing for it. If he hadn't been given a very specific instruction from above, the good old man would have definitely been ridiculed out of it as a completely foolish undertaking.

The building of Babel was a right project; for indeed the true definition of a project, according to modern acceptation, is, as is said before, a vast undertaking, too big to be managed, and therefore likely enough to come to nothing.  And yet, as great as they are, it is certainly true of them all, even as the projectors propose: that, according to the old tale, if so many eggs are hatched, there will be so many chickens, and those chickens may lay so many eggs more, and those eggs produce so many chickens more, and so on.  Thus it was most certainly true that if the people of the Old World could have built a house up to heaven, they should never be drowned again on earth, and they only had forgot to measure the height; that is, as in other projects, it only miscarried, or else it would have succeeded.

The Tower of Babel was an ambitious project; after all, the modern definition of a project is, as mentioned earlier, a large undertaking that’s often too big to handle, making its failure likely. Yet, despite their grand scale, it's certainly true of them all, just as the planners claim: according to the old story, if enough eggs are hatched, there will be that many chickens, and those chickens can lay even more eggs, which will hatch into more chickens, and so on. So, it was quite true that if the people of the Old World had been able to build a tower to heaven, they would never have faced another flood on earth; they just forgot to measure the height. In other words, like many projects, it only failed this time, or it might have actually worked.

And yet, when all is done, that very building, and the incredible height it was carried, is a demonstration of the vast knowledge of that infant age of the world, who had no advantage of the experiments or invention of any before themselves.

And yet, when everything is completed, that very building and its impressive height serve as a testament to the extensive knowledge of that early age of the world, which had no benefit from the experiments or inventions of those who came before them.

“Thus when our fathers, touched with guilt,
That huge stupendous staircase built;
We mock, indeed, the fruitless enterprise
(For fruitless actions seldom pass for wise),
But were the mighty ruins left, they’d show
To what degree that untaught age did know.”

“Therefore, when our ancestors, feeling guilty,
Built that enormous, impressive staircase;
We do mock, indeed, the pointless effort
(For pointless actions rarely seem wise),
But if the great ruins remained, they would reveal
How much that uneducated age actually understood.”

I believe a very diverting account might be given of this, but I shall not attempt it.  Some are apt to say with Solomon, “No new thing happens under the sun; but what is, has been:” yet I make no question but some considerable discovery has been made in these latter ages, and inventions of human origin produced, which the world was ever without before, either in whole or in part; and I refer only to two cardinal points, the use of the loadstone at sea, and the use of gunpowder and guns: both which, as to the inventing part, I believe the world owes as absolutely to those particular ages as it does the working in brass and iron to Tubal Cain, or the inventing of music to Jubal, his brother.  As to engines and instruments for handicraftsmen, this age, I daresay, can show such as never were so much as thought of, much less imitated before; for I do not call that a real invention which has something before done like it—I account that more properly an improvement.  For handicraft instruments, I know none owes more to true genuine contrivance, without borrowing from any former use, than a mechanic engine contrived in our time called a knitting-frame, which, built with admirable symmetry, works really with a very happy success, and may be observed by the curious to have a more than ordinary composition; for which I refer to the engine itself, to be seen in every stocking-weaver’s garret.

I think a really interesting story could be told about this, but I won’t try to do it. Some people like to say, like Solomon, “Nothing new happens under the sun; whatever exists has existed before.” Still, I have no doubt that some significant discoveries have been made in recent times, along with inventions created by humans that the world has never had before, either completely or in part. I’m only pointing out two key examples: the use of the loadstone at sea and the use of gunpowder and firearms. As far as I’m concerned, the invention of both of these belongs to those specific periods just as much as the crafting of brass and iron belongs to Tubal Cain or the creation of music belongs to his brother Jubal. Regarding tools and devices for craftsmen, this era can showcase creations that were never even thought of before, let alone replicated. I don’t consider something a true invention if something similar existed prior; to me, that’s more of an improvement. When it comes to tools for crafts, I don’t think there’s anything that relies more on genuine creativity, without borrowing from previous designs, than the mechanical device known as the knitting frame. Built with incredible precision, it operates with remarkable effectiveness and has an unusually sophisticated design, which can be seen in every stocking-weaver’s loft.

I shall trace the original of the projecting humour that now reigns no farther back than the year 1680, dating its birth as a monster then, though by times it had indeed something of life in the time of the late civil war.  I allow, no age has been altogether without something of this nature, and some very happy projects are left to us as a taste of their success; as the water-houses for supplying of the city of London with water, and, since that, the New River—both very considerable undertakings, and perfect projects, adventured on the risk of success.  In the reign of King Charles I. infinite projects were set on foot for raising money without a Parliament: oppressing by monopolies and privy seals; but these are excluded our scheme as irregularities, for thus the French are as fruitful in projects as we; and these are rather stratagems than projects.  After the Fire of London the contrivance of an engine to quench fires was a project the author was said to get well by, and we have found to be very useful.  But about the year 1680 began the art and mystery of projecting to creep into the world.  Prince Rupert, uncle to King Charles II., gave great encouragement to that part of it that respects engines and mechanical motions; and Bishop Wilkins added as much of the theory to it as writing a book could do.  The prince has left us a metal called by his name; and the first project upon that was, as I remember, casting of guns of that metal and boring them—done both by a peculiar method of his own, and which died with him, to the great loss of the undertaker, who to that purpose had, with no small charge, erected a water-mill at Hackney Marsh, known by the name of the Temple Mill, which mill very happily performed all parts of the work; and I have seen some of those guns on board the Royal Charles, a first-rate ship, being of a reddish colour, different either from brass or copper.  I have heard some reasons of state assigned why that project was not permitted to go forward; but I omit them, because I have no good authority for them.  After this we saw a floating-machine, to be wrought with horses, for the towing of great ships both against wind and tide; and another for the raising of ballast, which, as unperforming engines, had the honour of being made, exposed, tried, and laid by before the prince died.

I will trace the origin of the popular idea that has only been around since 1680, marking its start as a monster then, although it had some life during the recent civil war. I agree that no era has been completely free of this type of idea, and there are some really successful projects left to us as examples; like the water systems designed to supply London with water, and more recently, the New River—both significant endeavors and well-conceived plans, taken on with the hope of success. During King Charles I's reign, countless initiatives were launched to raise funds without calling a Parliament: exploiting monopolies and private seals; but these aren’t part of our focus as they were irregularities, for the French have just as many ideas as we do; these are more like tricks than real projects. After the Great Fire of London, the design for a device to put out fires was a project credited to an author who claimed it was successful, and we’ve found it to be very useful. Around 1680, the skill of project planning started to emerge in the world. Prince Rupert, the uncle of King Charles II, strongly encouraged this area related to machines and mechanical movements; and Bishop Wilkins contributed significantly to its theory through writing a book. The prince is known for a metal named after him; and the first project made with that metal was, if I remember correctly, casting guns from it and boring them—done through a unique method he created, which died with him, leading to a great loss for the person who invested significantly in building a water mill at Hackney Marsh, known as the Temple Mill, which successfully completed all the work needed; I’ve seen some of those guns on the Royal Charles, a first-rate ship, and they had a reddish color, unlike either brass or copper. I’ve heard some state reasons why that project wasn’t allowed to proceed; but I won’t mention them since I lack solid evidence. After this, we saw a floating machine powered by horses for towing large ships against wind and tide; and another for lifting ballast, which, as ineffective machines, had the honor of being created, displayed, tested, and abandoned before the prince passed away.

If thus we introduce it into the world under the conduct of that prince, when he died it was left a hopeless brat, and had hardly any hand to own it, till the wreck-voyage before noted, performed so happily by Captain Phips, afterwards Sir William, whose strange performance set a great many heads on work to contrive something for themselves.  He was immediately followed by my Lord Mordant, Sir John Narborough, and others from several parts, whose success made them soon weary of the work.

If we bring it into the world under the leadership of that prince, when he died it was left an abandoned child, with barely anyone to claim it, until the wreck voyage previously mentioned, successfully carried out by Captain Phips, who later became Sir William. His unusual actions inspired many people to come up with something for themselves. He was quickly followed by my Lord Mordant, Sir John Narborough, and others from various places, but their success soon made them tired of the task.

The project of the Penny Post, so well known and still practised, I cannot omit, nor the contriver, Mr. Dockwra, who has had the honour to have the injury done him in that affair repaired in some measure by the public justice of the Parliament.  And, the experiment proving it to be a noble and useful design, the author must be remembered, wherever mention is made of that affair, to his very great reputation.

The Penny Post project, well-known and still in practice today, cannot be overlooked, nor can its creator, Mr. Dockwra, who has had the honor of having some of the wrongs he faced in that matter acknowledged by the public justice of Parliament. Since the experiment proved to be a valuable and noble idea, the author should be remembered whenever this topic is mentioned, contributing to his significant reputation.

It was, no question, a great hardship for a man to be master of so fine a thought, that had both the essential ends of a project in it (public good and private want), and that the public should reap the benefit and the author be left out; the injustice of which, no doubt, discouraged many a good design.  But since an alteration in public circumstances has recovered the lost attribute of justice, the like is not to be feared.  And Mr. Dockwra has had the satisfaction to see the former injury disowned, and an honourable return made, even by them who did not the injury, in bare respect to his ingenuity.

It was definitely a huge struggle for someone to have such a brilliant idea that served both the public good and personal needs, and yet the public benefited while the creator was overlooked; this unfairness certainly discouraged many great plans. But now that changes in public circumstances have restored a sense of justice, such fears are no longer a concern. Mr. Dockwra has had the satisfaction of seeing the old wrong acknowledged, and even those who didn’t commit the wrong have offered him a commendable recognition simply out of respect for his creativity.

A while before this several people, under the patronage of some great persons, had engaged in planting of foreign colonies (as William Penn, the Lord Shaftesbury, Dr. Cox, and others) in Pennsylvania, Carolina, East and West Jersey, and the like places, which I do not call projects, because it was only prosecuting what had been formerly begun.  But here began the forming of public joint-stocks, which, together with the East India, African, and Hudson’s Bay Companies, before established, begot a new trade, which we call by a new name stock-jobbing, which was at first only the simple occasional transferring of interest and shares from one to another, as persons alienated their estates; but by the industry of the Exchange brokers, who got the business into their hands, it became a trade, and one perhaps managed with the greatest intrigue, artifice, and trick that ever anything that appeared with a face of honesty could be handled with; for while the brokers held the box, they made the whole Exchange the gamesters, and raised and lowered the prices of stocks as they pleased, and always had both buyers and sellers who stood ready innocently to commit their money to the mercy of their mercenary tongues.  This upstart of a trade, having tasted the sweetness of success which generally attends a novel proposal, introduces the illegitimate wandering object I speak of, as a proper engine to find work for the brokers.  Thus stock-jobbing nursed projecting, and projecting, in return, has very diligently pimped for its foster-parent, till both are arrived to be public grievances, and indeed are now almost grown scandalous.

A little while before this, several people, supported by some influential figures, started planting foreign colonies (like William Penn, Lord Shaftesbury, Dr. Cox, and others) in Pennsylvania, Carolina, East and West Jersey, and similar places. I don’t call this a project because it was just continuing what had already begun. But here is where public joint-stocks began to form, which, along with the already established East India, African, and Hudson’s Bay Companies, created a new trade known as stock-jobbing. Initially, it was just the simple, occasional transfer of interests and shares from one person to another as people sold their estates. However, through the efforts of exchange brokers who took control of the business, it transformed into a trade—one perhaps managed with the most intrigue, deceit, and trickery that ever something could appear to be honest. While the brokers held the box, they turned the whole Exchange into gamblers, manipulating stock prices at will while keeping buyers and sellers ready to innocently hand over their money to the whim of their greedy words. This new trade, having experienced the sweet taste of success that usually follows a novel idea, introduced the erratic entity I’m referring to as a way to keep the brokers busy. Thus, stock-jobbing nurtured projecting, and in return, projecting has tirelessly helped its foster-parent, until both have become public grievances, and indeed, have almost become scandalous.

OF PROJECTORS.

Man is the worst of all God’s creatures to shift for himself; no other animal is ever starved to death; nature without has provided them both food and clothes, and nature within has placed an instinct that never fails to direct them to proper means for a supply; but man must either work or starve, slave or die.  He has indeed reason given him to direct him, and few who follow the dictates of that reason come to such unhappy exigences; but when by the errors of a man’s youth he has reduced himself to such a degree of distress as to be absolutely without three things—money, friends, and health—he dies in a ditch, or in some worse place, a hospital.

Man is the most helpless of all God’s creatures when it comes to taking care of himself; no other animal ever dies of starvation. Nature provides them with both food and clothing, and their instincts always guide them to find what they need. But man has to either work or starve, be a slave or die. He does have reason to guide him, and those who listen to that reason rarely end up in such desperate situations. However, when a man, through the mistakes of his youth, finds himself in such a state of despair that he has nothing—no money, no friends, and no health—he ends up dying in a ditch or in a worse place, like a hospital.

Ten thousand ways there are to bring a man to this, and but very few to bring him out again.

There are ten thousand ways to lead a man to this point, but very few to help him get back out.

Death is the universal deliverer, and therefore some who want courage to bear what they see before them, hang themselves for fear; for certainly self-destruction is the effect of cowardice in the highest extreme.

Death is the ultimate escape, and because of this, some people who lack the courage to face what's in front of them choose to take their own lives out of fear. Truly, self-destruction is the ultimate act of cowardice.

Others break the bounds of laws to satisfy that general law of nature, and turn open thieves, house-breakers, highwaymen, clippers, coiners, &c., till they run the length of the gallows, and get a deliverance the nearest way at St. Tyburn.

Others ignore the law to fulfill that basic law of nature, becoming outright thieves, burglars, highway robbers, counterfeiters, and so on, until they reach the gallows and find their escape the quickest way at St. Tyburn.

Others, being masters of more cunning than their neighbours, turn their thoughts to private methods of trick and cheat, a modern way of thieving every jot as criminal, and in some degree worse than the other, by which honest men are gulled with fair pretences to part from their money, and then left to take their course with the author, who skulks behind the curtain of a protection, or in the Mint or Friars, and bids defiance as well to honesty as the law.

Others, being more clever than their neighbors, focus on personal methods of trickery and deceit, a modern form of theft that is just as criminal, and in some ways even worse than the other. Honest people are deceived with false promises to part with their money, only to be left to deal with the perpetrator, who hides behind a facade of protection, or in places like the Mint or Friars, boldly defying both honesty and the law.

Others, yet urged by the same necessity, turn their thoughts to honest invention, founded upon the platform of ingenuity and integrity.

Others, however, driven by the same need, focus their minds on genuine creativity, built on a foundation of cleverness and honesty.

These two last sorts are those we call projectors; and as there was always more geese than swans, the number of the latter are very inconsiderable in comparison of the former; and as the greater number denominates the less, the just contempt we have of the former sort bespatters the other, who, like cuckolds, bear the reproach of other people’s crimes.

These last two types are what we call projectors; and since there are always more geese than swans, the number of swans is quite small compared to the geese. Because the larger group defines the smaller one, our rightful disdain for the geese taints the swans, who, like cuckolds, suffer the blame for the mistakes of others.

A mere projector, then, is a contemptible thing, driven by his own desperate fortune to such a strait that he must be delivered by a miracle, or starve; and when he has beat his brains for some such miracle in vain, he finds no remedy but to paint up some bauble or other, as players make puppets talk big, to show like a strange thing, and then cry it up for a new invention, gets a patent for it, divides it into shares, and they must be sold.  Ways and means are not wanting to swell the new whim to a vast magnitude; thousands and hundreds of thousands are the least of his discourse, and sometimes millions, till the ambition of some honest coxcomb is wheedled to part with his money for it, and then (nascitur ridiculus mus) the adventurer is left to carry on the project, and the projector laughs at him.  The diver shall walk at the bottom of the Thames, the saltpetre maker shall build Tom T—d’s pond into houses, the engineers build models and windmills to draw water, till funds are raised to carry it on by men who have more money than brains, and then good-night patent and invention; the projector has done his business and is gone.

A simple inventor, then, is a pathetic figure, forced by his own desperate circumstances into a situation where only a miracle can save him from starving; and when he exhausts himself trying to think of such a miracle without success, he has no choice but to create some novelty or another, like actors making puppets talk loudly, to make it seem extraordinary, and then promotes it as a new invention. He gets a patent for it, breaks it into shares, and they are sold. There are plenty of ways to inflate the new idea to a massive scale; he talks about thousands and hundreds of thousands, and sometimes millions, until the ambition of some gullible fool is tricked into investing his money in it, and then (nascitur ridiculus mus) the entrepreneur is left to manage the project while the inventor laughs at him. The diver will walk at the bottom of the Thames, the saltpeter producer will turn Tom T—d’s pond into housing, engineers will create models and windmills to draw water, until money is raised by people who have more cash than common sense, and then it’s goodbye to patents and inventions; the inventor has done his job and moved on.

But the honest projector is he who, having by fair and plain principles of sense, honesty, and ingenuity brought any contrivance to a suitable perfection, makes out what he pretends to, picks nobody’s pocket, puts his project in execution, and contents himself with the real produce as the profit of his invention.

But the honest inventor is the one who, through clear and straightforward principles of reason, integrity, and creativity, has developed a device to a suitable level of excellence, delivers on what he claims, doesn’t take advantage of anyone, puts his idea into action, and is satisfied with the actual results as the reward for his invention.

OF BANKS.

Banks, without question, if rightly managed are, or may be, of great advantage, especially to a trading people, as the English are; and, among many others, this is one particular case in which that benefit appears: that they bring down the interest of money, and take from the goldsmiths, scriveners, and others, who have command of running cash, their most delicious trade of making advantage of the necessities of the merchant in extravagant discounts and premiums for advance of money, when either large customs or foreign remittances call for disbursements beyond his common ability; for by the easiness of terms on which the merchant may have money, he is encouraged to venture further in trade than otherwise he would do.  Not but that there are other great advantages a Royal Bank might procure in this kingdom, as has been seen in part by this; as advancing money to the Exchequer upon Parliamentary funds and securities, by which in time of a war our preparations for any expedition need not be in danger of miscarriage for want of money, though the taxes raised be not speedily paid, nor the Exchequer burthened with the excessive interests paid in former reigns upon anticipations of the revenue; landed men might be supplied with moneys upon securities on easier terms, which would prevent the loss of multitudes of estates, now ruined and devoured by insolent and merciless mortgagees, and the like.  But now we unhappily see a Royal Bank established by Act of Parliament, and another with a large fund upon the Orphans’ stock; and yet these advantages, or others, which we expected, not answered, though the pretensions in both have not been wanting at such time as they found it needful to introduce themselves into public esteem, by giving out prints of what they were rather able to do than really intended to practise.  So that our having two banks at this time settled, and more erecting, has not yet been able to reduce the interest of money, not because the nature and foundation of their constitution does not tend towards it, but because, finding their hands full of better business, they are wiser than by being slaves to old obsolete proposals to lose the advantage of the great improvement they can make of their stock.

Banks, without a doubt, if managed properly, can be very beneficial, especially for a trading nation like England. One clear advantage is that they reduce the interest rates on loans, taking away the lucrative business from goldsmiths, scriveners, and others who have cash on hand, who used to profit from the urgent needs of merchants through high fees and interest rates when large customs duties or foreign payments required more funds than the merchants usually managed. With easier terms for borrowing, merchants are encouraged to take on more risks in trade than they otherwise would. There are many other significant benefits a Royal Bank could provide in this country, as partially demonstrated here; for instance, lending money to the Treasury based on Parliamentary funds and securities, so that during wartime, our preparations for any missions wouldn't risk failure due to funding shortages, even if taxes aren't collected promptly and the Treasury isn't overwhelmed by the high-interest payments that were imposed in previous reigns for anticipating revenues. Landowners could receive loans based on their assets with more favorable conditions, preventing the loss of many properties currently being ruined by ruthless mortgage lenders and similar entities. However, we now unfortunately have a Royal Bank established by an Act of Parliament, along with another backed by Orphans' stock, and yet the advantages we anticipated haven't materialized, even though both banks have made claims when they found it necessary to gain public trust by promoting what they were more capable of than actually intended to implement. Therefore, having two banks currently operating, with more potentially on the way, has not succeeded in lowering interest rates, not because of any flaws in their structure, but because they are focused on more profitable ventures, choosing not to get bogged down by outdated proposals that could hinder the significant growth they could achieve with their resources.

This, however, does not at all reflect on the nature of a bank, nor of the benefit it would be to the public trading part of the kingdom, whatever it may seem to do on the practice of the present.  We find four or five banks now in view to be settled.  I confess I expect no more from those to come than we have found from the past, and I think I make no broach on either my charity or good manners in saying so; and I reflect not upon any of the banks that are or shall be established for not doing what I mention, but for making such publications of what they would do.  I cannot think any man had expected the Royal Bank should lend money on mortgages at 4 per cent. (nor was it much the better for them to make publication they would do so from the beginning of January next after their settlement), since to this day, as I am informed, they have not lent one farthing in that manner.

This, however, doesn’t really reflect the nature of a bank, or the benefits it would provide to the public trading sector of the kingdom, no matter how it may seem based on current practices. We see four or five banks about to be established. Honestly, I don’t expect any more from those in the future than what we’ve seen from those in the past, and I don’t think I’m being uncharitable or impolite in saying that; I’m not criticizing any of the banks that exist or will be created for not achieving what I mentioned, but rather for making such claims about what they would do. I can’t imagine anyone expected the Royal Bank to offer loans on mortgages at 4 percent (and it didn’t help their case to announce they would start doing so from the beginning of January after they were established), since to this day, as I understand it, they haven’t lent a single penny in that way.

Our banks are indeed nothing but so many goldsmiths’ shops, where the credit being high (and the directors as high) people lodge their money; and they—the directors, I mean—make their advantage of it.  If you lay it at demand, they allow you nothing; if at time, 3 per cent.; and so would any goldsmith in Lombard Street have done before.  But the very banks themselves are so awkward in lending, so strict, so tedious, so inquisitive, and withal so public in their taking securities, that men who are anything tender won’t go to them; and so the easiness of borrowing money, so much designed, is defeated.  For here is a private interest to be made, though it be a public one; and, in short, it is only a great trade carried on for the private gain of a few concerned in the original stock; and though we are to hope for great things, because they have promised them, yet they are all future that we know of.

Our banks are really just like a bunch of goldsmith shops, where people store their money because the credit is good (and the directors are doing well too). The directors take advantage of this. If you keep your money available for immediate withdrawal, they pay you nothing; if you lock it away for a set time, you get 3 percent—just like any goldsmith on Lombard Street would have done before. But the banks themselves are so clumsy when it comes to lending, so strict, so slow, so nosy, and so public about taking collateral, that people who are sensitive about privacy won’t approach them. As a result, the ease of borrowing money, which was intended to be accessible, is lost. There’s a private interest to be made, even though it’s supposed to be a public one; in short, it’s just a big business operating for the personal profit of a few people involved with the initial investment. And although we should expect great things because they’ve promised them, all we really know about are future possibilities.

And yet all this while a bank might be very beneficial to this kingdom; and this might be so, if either their own ingenuity or public authority would oblige them to take the public good into equal concern with their private interest.

And yet, all this time a bank could really help this kingdom; and this could happen if either their own creativity or public authority would require them to consider the public good as important as their own private interests.

To explain what I mean; banks, being established by public authority, ought also, as all public things are, to be under limitations and restrictions from that authority; and those limitations being regulated with a proper regard to the ease of trade in general, and the improvement of the stock in particular, would make a bank a useful, profitable thing indeed.

To clarify what I mean: banks, created by public authority, should also be subject to limitations and restrictions from that authority, just like all public entities. If those limitations are set with careful consideration for the ease of trade overall and the growth of capital specifically, it would make a bank a truly useful and profitable entity.

First, a bank ought to be of a magnitude proportioned to the trade of the country it is in, which this bank is so far from that it is no more to the whole than the least goldsmith’s cash in Lombard Street is to the bank, from whence it comes to pass that already more banks are contriving.  And I question not but banks in London will ere long be as frequent as lotteries; the consequence of which, in all probability, will be the diminishing their reputation, or a civil war with one another.  It is true, the Bank of England has a capital stock; but yet, was that stock wholly clear of the public concern of the Government, it is not above a fifth part of what would be necessary to manage the whole business of the town—which it ought, though not to do, at least to be able to do.  And I suppose I may venture to say above one-half of the stock of the present bank is taken up in the affairs of the Exchequer.

First, a bank should be sized appropriately for the trade of the country it operates in, and this bank is far from that benchmark. It is no more significant to the whole economy than the smallest goldsmith's cash on Lombard Street is to the bank. As a result, more banks are already being planned. I have no doubt that banks in London will soon be as common as lotteries; likely leading to either a decline in their reputation or competition between them. True, the Bank of England has a capital stock; however, even if that stock were entirely free from government involvement, it would still be less than a fifth of what would be needed to manage the entire business of the city—which it should, if not be able to do, at least be equipped to do. I would dare to say that more than half of the current bank's stock is tied up in government dealings.

I suppose nobody will take this discourse for an invective against the Bank of England.  I believe it is a very good fund, a very useful one, and a very profitable one.  It has been useful to the Government, and it is profitable to the proprietors; and the establishing it at such a juncture, when our enemies were making great boasts of our poverty and want of money, was a particular glory to our nation, and the city in particular.  That when the Paris Gazette informed the world that the Parliament had indeed given the king grants for raising money in funds to be paid in remote years, but money was so scarce that no anticipations could be procured; that just then, besides three millions paid into the Exchequer that spring on other taxes by way of advance, there was an overplus-stock to be found of £1,200,000 sterling, or (to make it speak French) of above fifteen millions, which was all paid voluntarily into the Exchequer.  Besides this, I believe the present Bank of England has been very useful to the Exchequer, and to supply the king with remittances for the payment of the army in Flanders, which has also, by the way, been very profitable to itself.  But still this bank is not of that bulk that the business done here requires, nor is it able, with all the stock it has, to procure the great proposed benefit, the lowering the interest of money: whereas all foreign banks absolutely govern the interest, both at Amsterdam, Genoa, and other places.  And this defect I conceive the multiplicity of banks cannot supply, unless a perfect understanding could be secured between them.

I don’t think anyone will see this discussion as an attack on the Bank of England. I genuinely believe it’s a solid fund—very useful and profitable. It has benefited the Government and has been profitable for its owners; establishing it at a time when our enemies were bragging about our financial struggles was a point of pride for our nation, especially for the city. When the Paris Gazette reported that Parliament had indeed authorized the king to raise money through funds to be paid in the distant future, yet money was so scarce that no anticipations could be obtained, they also noted that, in addition to three million pounds paid into the Exchequer that spring on other taxes in advance, there was a surplus stock of £1,200,000 sterling, or over fifteen million in French terms, which was all voluntarily paid into the Exchequer. Furthermore, I believe the current Bank of England has been very helpful to the Exchequer and in providing the king with remittances for paying the army in Flanders, which has also been quite profitable for itself. However, this bank isn’t large enough to handle the business that needs to be done here, nor can it, with all its stock, achieve the significant goal of lowering interest rates. Meanwhile, foreign banks completely control interest rates, like those in Amsterdam, Genoa, and other locations. I believe this issue can't be resolved by simply having more banks unless there is perfect coordination among them.

To remedy this defect, several methods might be proposed.  Some I shall take the freedom to hint at:—

To fix this issue, several methods could be suggested. Here are a few that I’ll mention:—

First, that the present bank increase their stock to at least five millions sterling, to be settled as they are already, with some small limitations to make the methods more beneficial.

First, that the current bank raise their capital to at least five million pounds, to be adjusted as they already are, with some slight restrictions to make the processes more effective.

Five millions sterling is an immense sum; to which add the credit of their cash, which would supply them with all the overplus-money in the town, and probably might amount to half as much more; and then the credit of running bills, which by circulating would, no question, be an equivalent to the other half: so that in stock, credit, and bank-bills the balance of their cash would be always ten millions sterling—a sum that everybody who can talk of does not understand.

Five million pounds is a huge amount; if you also consider their cash credit, which could provide them with all the extra money in town and likely be about half as much again; and then the credit from outstanding bills, which would definitely circulate and be worth the other half: so that in total assets, credit, and bank bills, their cash balance would always be ten million pounds—a figure that everyone who mentions it doesn't really grasp.

But then to find business for all this stock, which, though it be a strange thing to think of, is nevertheless easy when it comes to be examined.  And first for the business; this bank should enlarge the number of their directors, as they do of their stock, and should then establish several sub-committees, composed of their own members, who should have the directing of several offices relating to the distinct sorts of business they referred to, to be overruled and governed by the governor and directors in a body, but to have a conclusive power as to contracts.  Of these there should be—

But then to find business for all this stock, which, although it's a strange thing to consider, is actually easy when you look into it. First, for the business; this bank should increase the number of its directors, just like it does with its stock, and then set up several sub-committees made up of its own members. These sub-committees should oversee various offices related to the different types of business they're responsible for, while still being overseen and governed by the governor and directors as a whole. However, they should have final authority when it comes to contracts. There should be—

One office for loan of money for customs of goods, which by a plain method might be so ordered that the merchant might with ease pay the highest customs down, and so, by allowing the bank 4 per cent. advance, be first sure to secure the £10 per cent. which the king allows for prompt payment at the Custom House, and be also freed from the troublesome work of finding bondsmen and securities for the money—which has exposed many a man to the tyranny of extents, either for himself or his friend, to his utter ruin, who under a more moderate prosecution had been able to pay all his debts, and by this method has been torn to pieces and disabled from making any tolerable proposal to his creditors.  This is a scene of large business, and would, in proportion, employ a large cash, and it is the easiest thing in the world to make the bank the paymaster of all the large customs, and yet the merchant have so honourable a possession of his goods, as may be neither any diminution to his reputation or any hindrance to their sale.

One office for lending money for customs on goods could be set up in a straightforward way, allowing merchants to easily cover the highest customs fees upfront. By giving the bank a 4 percent advance, they would secure the 10 percent discount the king offers for prompt payment at the Custom House. This approach would also eliminate the hassle of finding bondsmen and securities, which has often subjected many to the harsh consequences of legal claims, leading to their ruin. Under less extreme circumstances, these individuals could have settled their debts, but this situation has left them devastated and unable to propose reasonable terms to their creditors. This represents a significant business opportunity that would require a substantial amount of cash. It is very simple to make the bank responsible for all the large customs payments while still allowing the merchant to have a respectable ownership of their goods, ensuring that their reputation remains intact and their ability to sell is not hindered.

As, for example, suppose I have 100 hogsheads of tobacco to import, whose customs by several duties come to £1,000, and want cash to clear them.  I go with my bill of loading to the bank, who appoint their officer to enter the goods and pay the duties, which goods, so entered by the bank, shall give them title enough to any part, or the whole, without the trouble of bills of sale, or conveyances, defeasances, and the like.  The goods are carried to a warehouse at the waterside, where the merchant has a free and public access to them, as if in his own warehouse and an honourable liberty to sell and deliver either the whole (paying their disburse) or a part without it, leaving but sufficient for the payment, and out of that part delivered, either by notes under the hand of the purchaser, or any other way, he may clear the same, without any exactions, but of £4 per cent., and the rest are his own.

For example, let's say I have 100 hogsheads of tobacco to import, and the customs duties amount to £1,000. I need cash to pay for them. I take my bill of lading to the bank, which assigns an officer to clear the goods and pay the duties. Once the bank clears the goods, they have sufficient title to any part or all of them without needing bills of sale, conveyances, or other legal documents. The goods are then taken to a warehouse by the water, where the merchant can access them freely, just like in his own warehouse, and has the right to sell and deliver either the whole shipment (after settling the expenses) or part of it, as long as there's enough left to cover the payment. From the portion sold, either through notes signed by the buyer or in any other way, he can clear those without any extra charges beyond 4% on the sale, keeping the rest for himself.

The ease this would bring to trade, the deliverance it would bring to the merchants from the insults of goldsmiths, &c., and the honour it would give to our management of public imposts, with the advantages to the Custom House itself, and the utter destruction of extortion, would be such as would give a due value to the bank, and make all mankind acknowledge it to be a public good.  The grievance of exactions upon merchants in this case is very great, and when I lay the blame on the goldsmiths, because they are the principal people made use of in such occasions, I include a great many other sorts of brokers and money-jobbing artists, who all get a snip out of the merchant.  I myself have known a goldsmith in Lombard Street lend a man £700 to pay the customs of a hundred pipes of Spanish wines; the wines were made over to him for security by bill of sale, and put into a cellar, of which the goldsmith kept the key; the merchant was to pay £6 per cent. interest on the bond, and to allow £10 percent. premium for advancing the money.  When he had the wines in possession the owner could not send his cooper to look after them, but the goldsmith’s man must attend all the while, for which he would be paid 5s. a day.  If he brought a customer to see them, the goldsmith’s man must show them.  The money was lent for two months.  He could not be admitted to sell or deliver a pipe of wine out single, or two or three at a time, as he might have sold them; but on a word or two spoken amiss to the goldsmith (or which he was pleased to take so), he would have none sold but the whole parcel together.  By this usage the goods lay on hand, and every month the money remained the goldsmith demanded a guinea per cent. forbearance, besides the interest, till at last by leakage, decay, and other accidents, the wines began to lessen.  Then the goldsmith begins to tell the merchant he is afraid the wines are not worth the money he has lent, and demands further security, and in a little while, growing higher and rougher, he tells him he must have his money.  The merchant—too much at his mercy, because he cannot provide the money—is forced to consent to the sale; and the goods, being reduced to seventy pipes sound—wine and four unsound (the rest being sunk for filling up), were sold for £13 per pipe the sound, and £3 the unsound, which amounted to £922 together.

The convenience this would bring to trade, the relief it would provide to merchants from the harassment of goldsmiths, and the respect it would earn for our management of public taxes, along with the benefits to the Custom House itself and the complete eradication of extortion, would create a true value for the bank, leading everyone to recognize it as a public benefit. The burden of fees imposed on merchants in this scenario is quite significant, and when I point fingers at the goldsmiths, who are the main players in these situations, I’m also including many other brokers and money handlers, all of whom take a cut from the merchant. I’ve personally seen a goldsmith on Lombard Street lend someone £700 to cover the customs fees for a hundred pipes of Spanish wine; the wines were transferred to him as security by a bill of sale and stored in a cellar where the goldsmith kept the key. The merchant was to pay 6% interest on the loan and accept a 10% premium for advancing the money. While the goldsmith had possession of the wines, the owner couldn’t send his cooper to look after them; instead, the goldsmith’s assistant had to supervise at a cost of 5 shillings a day. If a customer wanted to view the wines, the goldsmith’s assistant had to show them. The money was lent for two months. The merchant couldn’t sell or deliver even one pipe of wine at a time or a few pipes on their own, as he might have otherwise; a wrong word to the goldsmith could result in him being forced to sell the entire lot at once. Due to these practices, the goods sat idle, and every month the goldsmith charged a guinea per percent for forbearance in addition to the interest. Eventually, due to leakage, spoilage, and other issues, the quantity of wine diminished. The goldsmith would then start telling the merchant he was concerned that the wines weren’t worth the money he lent and demanded more security. Before long, becoming increasingly aggressive, he insisted on his money. The merchant—far too vulnerable since he couldn’t come up with the cash—was compelled to agree to the sale; the remaining goods reduced to seventy sound pipes and four unsound (with the rest lost to spoilage) were sold for £13 each for the sound and £3 for the unsound, amounting to a total of £922.

 

£

£

s.

s.

d.

d.

The cooper’s bill came to

The cooper's bill was

30

30

0

0

0

0

The cellarage a year and a half to

The cellarage a year and a half to

18

18

0

0

0

0

Interests on the bond to

Interests on the bond to

63

63

0

0

0

0

The goldsmith’s men for attendance

The goldsmith’s staff for assistance

8

8

0

0

0

0

Allowance for advance of the money and forbearance

Allowance for an advance of the money and waiting for payment.

74

74

0

0

0

0

 

193

193

0

0

0

0

Principal money borrowed

Principal borrowed amount

700

700

0

0

0

0

 

893

893

0

0

0

0

Due to the merchant

Due to the seller

29

29

0

0

0

0

 

922

922

0

0

0

0

By the moderatest computation that can be, these wines cost the merchant as follows:—

By the most reasonable estimate, these wines cost the merchant the following:—

First Cost with Charges on Board.

First Cost with Charges on Board.

£

£

s.

s.

d.

d.

In Lisbon 15 mille reis per pipe is 1,500 mille reis; exchange, at 6s. 4d. per mille rei

In Lisbon, 15,000 reis per pipe is 1,500,000 reis; the exchange rate is 6 shillings and 4 pence per thousand reis.

475

475

0

0

0

0

Freight to London, then at £3 per ton

Freight to London, then at £3 per ton

150

150

0

0

0

0

Assurance on £500 at 2 per cent.

Assurance on £500 at 2% interest.

10

10

0

0

0

0

Petty charges

Minor fees

5

5

0

0

0

0

 

640

640

0

0

0

0

So that it is manifest by the extortion of this banker, the poor man lost the whole capital with freight and charges, and made but £29 produce of a hundred pipes of wine.

So it’s clear from this banker’s fraud that the poor man lost all his capital along with shipping costs, and ended up with just £29 from a hundred pipes of wine.

One other office of this bank, and which would take up a considerable branch of the stock, is for lending money upon pledges, which should have annexed to it a warehouse and factory, where all sorts of goods might publicly be sold by the consent of the owners, to the great advantage of the owner, the bank receiving £4 per cent. interest., and 2 per cent. commission for sale of the goods.

Another function of this bank, which would account for a significant part of the stock, is lending money against collateral. This would be associated with a warehouse and factory where various goods could be publicly sold with the owners' permission, benefiting the owner greatly. The bank would receive 4% interest and a 2% commission on the sale of the goods.

A third office should be appointed for discounting bills, tallies, and notes, by which all tallies of the Exchequer, and any part of the revenue, should at stated allowances be ready money to any person, to the great advantage of the Government, and ease of all such as are any ways concerned in public undertakings.

A third office should be established for cashing bills, tallies, and notes, allowing all tallies of the Exchequer and any part of the revenue to be converted to cash at set rates for anyone, benefiting the Government greatly and easing the process for those involved in public projects.

A fourth office for lending money upon land securities at 4 per cent. interest, by which the cruelty and injustice of mortgagees would be wholly restrained, and a register of mortgages might be very well kept, to prevent frauds.

A fourth office for lending money on land securities at 4 percent interest, which would completely curb the cruelty and injustice of mortgage lenders, and a register of mortgages could be effectively maintained to prevent fraud.

A fifth office for exchanges and foreign correspondences.

A fifth office for exchanges and international communications.

A sixth for inland exchanges, where a very large field of business lies before them.

A sixth for inland exchanges, where a huge business opportunity awaits them.

Under this head it will not be improper to consider that this method will most effectually answer all the notions and proposals of county banks; for by this office they would be all rendered useless and unprofitable, since one bank of the magnitude I mention, with a branch of its office set apart for that business, might with ease manage all the inland exchange of the kingdom.

Under this heading, it's worth noting that this method will effectively address all the ideas and suggestions surrounding county banks. This is because, through this approach, they would become irrelevant and unprofitable. One bank of the size I'm talking about, with a branch dedicated to that purpose, could easily handle all the domestic exchange in the country.

By which such a correspondence with all the trading towns in England might be maintained, as that the whole kingdom should trade with the bank.  Under the direction of this office a public cashier should be appointed in every county, to reside in the capital town as to trade (and in some counties more), through whose hands all the cash of the revenue of the gentry and of trade should be returned on the bank in London, and from the bank again on their cashier in every respective county or town, at the small exchange of 0.5 per cent., by which means all loss of money carried upon the road, to the encouragement of robbers and ruining of the country, who are sued for those robberies, would be more effectually prevented than by all the statutes against highwaymen that are or can be made.

By this means, a connection with all the trading towns in England could be maintained so that the entire kingdom would trade with the bank. Under this office's guidance, a public cashier should be appointed in every county to operate in the capital city (and in some counties even more), through whom all the cash from the gentry’s revenue and trade would be sent back to the bank in London, and from the bank to their respective cashier in each county or town, with a small exchange fee of 0.5 percent. This approach would more effectively prevent the loss of money transported on the road, which encourages robbers and damages the country, better than all the laws against highway robbery that currently exist or could be created.

As to public advancings of money to the Government, they may be left to the directors in a body, as all other disputes and contingent cases are; and whoever examines these heads of business apart, and has any judgment in the particulars, will, I suppose, allow that a stock of ten millions may find employment in them, though it be indeed a very great sum.

As for public loans to the government, those can be handled by the directors as a group, just like other disputes and uncertain situations. Anyone who looks at these matters individually and has any understanding of them will likely agree that a fund of ten million can be used effectively in these cases, even though that is a significant amount.

I could offer some very good reasons why this way of management by particular offices for every particular sort of business is not only the easiest, but the safest, way of executing an affair of such variety and consequence; also I could state a method for the proceedings of those private offices, their conjunction with and dependence on the general court of the directors, and how the various accounts should centre in one general capital account of stock, with regulations and appeals; but I believe them to be needless—at least, in this place.

I could provide some solid reasons why managing different types of business through specific offices is not only the simplest but also the safest way to handle such a complex and important matter. I could also outline a process for how these private offices operate, their connection to and reliance on the main board of directors, and how the various accounts should come together in one overall capital account of stock, complete with rules and appeals. However, I think that's unnecessary—at least for now.

If it be objected here that it is impossible for one joint-stock to go through the whole business of the kingdom, I answer, I believe it is not either impossible or impracticable, particularly on this one account: that almost all the country business would be managed by running bills, and those the longest abroad of any, their distance keeping them out, to the increasing the credit, and consequently the stock of the bank.

If someone argues that it's impossible for a single joint-stock company to handle all the business of the country, I would say that I don't think it's either impossible or impractical, especially for this reason: that nearly all the country business would be managed through running bills, and those would be the ones out the longest. Their distance would keep them away, boosting the bank's credit, and in turn, increasing the stock.

Of the Multiplicity of Banks.

What is touched at in the foregoing part of this chapter refers to one bank royal to preside, as it were, over the whole cash of the kingdom: but because some people do suppose this work fitter for many banks than for one, I must a little consider that head.  And first, allowing those many banks could, without clashing, maintain a constant correspondence with one another, in passing each other’s bills as current from one to another, I know not but it might be better performed by many than by one; for as harmony makes music in sound, so it produces success in business.

What was addressed earlier in this chapter refers to a single central bank that oversees all the money in the kingdom. However, since some believe this role is more suitable for multiple banks rather than just one, I need to think about that idea a bit more. First, assuming that these multiple banks could work together smoothly without conflicting, exchanging each other’s bills as if they were cash, it might actually be more effective to have several banks instead of just one. Just as harmony creates music, it can also lead to success in business.

A civil war among merchants is always the rain of trade: I cannot think a multitude of banks could so consist with one another in England as to join interests and uphold one another’s credit, without joining stocks too; I confess, if it could be done, the convenience to trade would be visible.

A civil war among merchants is always bad for business: I can't imagine that a large number of banks in England could work well together to support each other's interests and credit without also merging their stocks; I admit, if it could be done, it would clearly benefit trade.

If I were to propose which way these banks should be established, I answer, allowing a due regard to some gentlemen who have had thoughts of the same (whose methods I shall not so much as touch upon, much less discover; my thoughts run upon quite different methods, both for the fund and the establishment).

If I were to suggest how these banks should be set up, I would respond, keeping in mind some gentlemen who have considered the same (whose ideas I won’t discuss at all, let alone reveal; my thoughts are focused on entirely different methods, both for the funding and the setup).

Every principal town in England is a corporation, upon which the fund may be settled, which will sufficiently answer the difficult and chargeable work of suing for a corporation by patent or Act of Parliament.

Every major town in England is a corporation, where the fund can be established, which will adequately cover the complex and costly process of pursuing a corporation through a patent or an Act of Parliament.

A general subscription of stock being made, and by deeds of settlement placed in the mayor and aldermen of the city or corporation for the time being, in trust, to be declared by deeds of uses, some of the directors being always made members of the said corporation, and joined in the trust; the bank hereby becomes the public stock of the town (something like what they call the rentes of the town-house in France), and is managed in the name of the said corporation, to whom the directors are accountable, and they back again to the general court.

A general stock subscription has been set up and, through settlement deeds, placed in trust with the mayor and city council members as they currently are, to be defined by use deeds. Some of the directors are always appointed as members of this corporation and included in the trust. The bank thus becomes the town's public stock (similar to what they refer to as the rentes of the town hall in France) and is managed in the name of the corporation, to whom the directors are accountable, and they report back to the general court.

For example: suppose the gentlemen or tradesmen of the county of Norfolk, by a subscription of cash, design to establish a bank.  The subscriptions being made, the stock is paid into the chamber of the city of Norwich, and managed by a court of directors, as all banks are, and chosen out of the subscribers, the mayor only of the city to be always one; to be managed in the name of the corporation of the city of Norwich, but for the uses in a deed of trust to be made by the subscribers, and mayor and aldermen, at large mentioned.  I make no question but a bank thus settled would have as firm a foundation as any bank need to have, and every way answer the ends of a corporation.

For example: let’s say the gentlemen or business owners of Norfolk want to set up a bank with a cash subscription. Once the subscriptions are collected, the money is deposited into the city of Norwich's chamber and managed by a board of directors, like all banks, chosen from the subscribers, with the mayor of the city always being one of them. The bank will operate under the name of the Norwich corporation, but it will serve the purposes outlined in a deed of trust created by the subscribers, the mayor, and the aldermen, which will be specified in detail. I have no doubt that a bank established this way would be as solid as any bank needs to be and would effectively serve the functions of a corporation.

Of these sorts of banks England might very well establish fifteen, at the several towns hereafter mentioned.  Some of which, though they are not the capital towns of the counties, yet are more the centre of trade, which in England runs in veins, like mines of metal in the earth:

Of these types of banks, England could easily set up fifteen in the various towns mentioned later. Some of these towns, even though they aren't the main cities in their counties, are still more central to trade, which in England flows like mineral veins underground:

Canterbury.  Salisbury.  Exeter.  Bristol.  Worcester.  Shrewsbury.  Manchester.  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  Leeds, or Halifax, or York.  Warwick or Birmingham.  Oxford or Reading.  Bedford.  Norwich.  Colchester.

Canterbury. Salisbury. Exeter. Bristol. Worcester. Shrewsbury. Manchester. Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Leeds, or Halifax, or York. Warwick or Birmingham. Oxford or Reading. Bedford. Norwich. Colchester.

Every one of these banks to have a cashier in London, unless they could all have a general correspondence and credit with the bank royal.

Every one of these banks needs to have a cashier in London, unless they can all maintain a general correspondence and credit with the Royal Bank.

These banks in their respective counties should be a general staple and factory for the manufactures of the said county, where every man that had goods made, might have money at a small interest for advance, the goods in the meantime being sent forward to market, to a warehouse for that purpose erected in London, where they should be disposed of to all the advantages the owner could expect, paying only 1 per cent. commission.  Or if the maker wanted credit in London either for Spanish wool, cotton, oil, or any goods, while his goods were in the warehouse of the said bank, his bill should be paid by the bank to the full value of his goods, or at least within a small matter.  These banks, either by correspondence with each other, or an order to their cashier in London, might with ease so pass each other’s bills that a man who has cash at Plymouth, and wants money at Berwick, may transfer his cash at Plymouth to Newcastle in half-an-hour’s time, without either hazard, or charge, or time, allowing only 0.5 per cent. exchange; and so of all the most distant parts of the kingdom.  Or if he wants money at Newcastle, and has goods at Worcester or at any other clothing town, sending his goods to be sold by the factory of the bank of Worcester, he may remit by the bank to Newcastle, or anywhere else, as readily as if his goods were sold and paid for and no exactions made upon him for the convenience he enjoys.

These banks in their local areas should serve as a central hub and manufacturing facility for the products of the county, where anyone with items to sell can obtain money at a low interest rate for an advance. In the meantime, the goods would be sent to a market, stored in a warehouse specifically built for this purpose in London, where they would be sold to maximize the owner's profit, only paying a 1 percent commission. If the manufacturer needed credit in London for Spanish wool, cotton, oil, or any goods while their products were in the bank's warehouse, the bank would pay their bill for the full value of their items, or at least a small amount less. These banks, through communication with each other or by sending instructions to their cashier in London, could easily transfer funds so that someone with cash in Plymouth who wants money in Berwick can shift their funds from Plymouth to Newcastle in half an hour, without any risk, charges, or delays, only incurring a 0.5 percent exchange fee; this applies to all regions of the country. Alternatively, if they need money in Newcastle and have goods in Worcester or any other clothing town, by sending their items to be sold through the bank's facility in Worcester, they can easily send money to Newcastle or anywhere else as if their goods had already been sold and paid for, with no extra fees for the convenience they receive.

This discourse of banks, the reader is to understand, to have no relation to the present posture of affairs, with respect to the scarcity of current money, which seems to have put a stop to that part of a stock we call credit, which always is, and indeed must be, the most essential part of a bank, and without which no bank can pretend to subsist—at least, to advantage.

This discussion about banks, the reader should know, has no connection to the current situation regarding the shortage of cash, which seems to have halted that aspect of finance we call credit. Credit is always, and indeed must be, the most crucial part of a bank, and without it, no bank can realistically survive—at least not profitably.

A bank is only a great stock of money put together, to be employed by some of the subscribers, in the name of the rest, for the benefit of the whole.  This stock of money subsists not barely on the profits of its own stock (for that would be inconsiderable), but upon the contingencies and accidents which multiplicity of business occasions.  As, for instance, a man that comes for money, and knows he may have it to-morrow; perhaps he is in haste, and won’t take it to-day: only, that he may be sure of it to-morrow, he takes a memorandum under the hand of the officer, that he shall have it whenever he calls for it, and this memorandum we call a bill.  To-morrow, when he intended to fetch his money, comes a man to him for money, and, to save himself the labour of telling, he gives him the memorandum or bill aforesaid for his money; this second man does as the first, and a third does as he did, and so the bill runs about a mouth, two or three.  And this is that we call credit, for by the circulation of a quantity of these bills, the bank enjoys the full benefit of as much stock in real value as the suppositious value of the bills amounts to; and wherever this credit fails, this advantage fails; for immediately all men come for their money, and the bank must die of itself: for I am sure no bank, by the simple improvement of their single stock, can ever make any considerable advantage.

A bank is essentially a large pool of money that’s put together to be used by some of the contributors, on behalf of the others, for the benefit of everyone. This pool of money doesn’t just rely on the profits from its own funds (which would be minimal), but on the uncertainties and events that arise from the various transactions. For example, a person might need cash today but knows he can get it tomorrow; perhaps he’s in a hurry and doesn’t want to take it now. To guarantee he can get it later, he gets a written note from the bank officer stating he can withdraw it whenever he asks, and we refer to this note as a bill. When he goes to collect his money the next day, someone approaches him asking for cash, and to save himself the trouble of explaining, he hands over the bill from the bank for the cash. The second person does the same thing, and then a third follows suit, and this bill circulates for weeks, even months. This is what we mean by credit; through the circulation of these bills, the bank benefits from having real value equivalent to the perceived value of the bills. If this credit ever fails, then the bank loses its advantage because people rush to withdraw their money, and the bank essentially collapses. No bank can generate significant gains solely from the basic growth of its own funds.

I confess, a bank who can lay a fund for the security of their bills, which shall produce first an annual profit to the owner, and yet make good the passant bill, may stand, and be advantageous, too, because there is a real and a suppositious value both, and the real always ready to make good the suppositious: and this I know no way to bring to pass but by land, which, at the same time that it lies transferred to secure the value of every bill given out, brings in a separate profit to the owner; and this way no question but the whole kingdom might be a bank to itself, though no ready money were to be found in it.

I admit, a bank that can set aside funds to back its bills, generating an annual profit for the owner while still ensuring that the bills are honored, can thrive and be beneficial. This is because there is both real value and assumed value, and the real value is always available to support the assumed value. The only way I see to achieve this is through land, which, while being used to secure the value of every issued bill, also provides a separate profit to the owner. This approach could potentially enable the entire kingdom to function as its own bank, even without cash readily available.

I had gone on in some sheets with my notion of land being the best bottom for public banks, and the easiness of bringing it to answer all the ends of money deposited with double advantage, but I find myself happily prevented by a gentleman who has published the very same, though since this was wrote; and I was always master of so much wit as to hold my tongue while they spoke who understood the thing better than myself.

I had been writing a bit about my idea that land is the best foundation for public banks and how easy it is to use it to address all the needs of money deposited with double benefits. However, I’m glad to say that a gentleman has published the same idea after I wrote this. I’ve always been smart enough to stay quiet when those who know more about it than I do are talking.

Mr. John Asgill, of Lincoln’s Inn, in a small tract entitled, “Several Assertions proved, in order to create another Species of Money than Gold and Silver,” has so distinctly handled this very case, with such strength of argument, such clearness of reason, such a judgment, and such a style, as all the ingenious part of the world must acknowledge themselves extremely obliged to him for that piece.

Mr. John Asgill, from Lincoln’s Inn, in a short work titled, “Several Assertions Proved, in Order to Create Another Type of Money Besides Gold and Silver,” has addressed this specific issue so clearly, with such strong arguments, clear reasoning, sound judgment, and an engaging writing style, that all the clever minds in the world must feel deeply grateful to him for that contribution.

At the sight of which book I laid by all that had been written by me on that subject, for I had much rather confess myself incapable of handling that point like him, than have convinced the world of it by my impertinence.

At the sight of that book, I set aside everything I had written on that topic, because I would much rather admit that I couldn’t handle it as well as he did, than prove it to the world through my foolishness.

OF THE HIGHWAYS.

It is a prodigious charge the whole nation groans under for the repair of highways, which, after all, lie in a very ill posture too.  I make no question but if it was taken into consideration by those who have the power to direct it, the kingdom might be wholly eased of that burden, and the highways be kept in good condition, which now lie in a most shameful manner in most parts of the kingdom, and in many places wholly unpassable, from whence arise tolls and impositions upon passengers and travellers, and, on the other hand, trespasses and encroachments upon lands adjacent, to the great damage of the owners.

It is a tremendous burden that the entire nation suffers under for the repair of roads, which, in reality, are in very poor condition. I'm sure that if those with the authority to address it took a closer look, the country could completely relieve itself of that burden, and the roads could be maintained properly. Currently, they are in a disgraceful state in most areas, and in many places, they are completely impassable. This leads to tolls and fees for travelers and, conversely, intrusions and encroachments on neighboring lands, causing significant damage to the landowners.

The rate for the highways is the most arbitrary and unequal tax in the kingdom: in some places two or three rates of sixpence per pound in the year; in others the whole parish cannot raise wherewith to defray the charge, either by the very bad condition of the road or distance of materials; in others the surveyors raise what they never expend; and the abuses, exactions, connivances, frauds, and embezzlements are innumerable.

The rate for the highways is the most arbitrary and unfair tax in the kingdom: in some areas, there are two or three rates of sixpence per pound each year; in others, the entire parish struggles to gather enough money to cover the expenses, whether due to the poor condition of the road or the distance to materials; in some cases, the surveyors collect funds that they never use; and the abuses, overcharges, collusion, fraud, and theft are countless.

The Romans, while they governed this island, made it one of their principal cares to make and repair the highways of the kingdom, and the chief roads we now use are of their marking out; the consequence of maintaining them was such, or at least so esteemed, that they thought it not below them to employ their legionary troops in the work; and it was sometimes the business of whole armies, either when in winter quarters or in the intervals of truce or peace with the natives.  Nor have the Romans left us any greater tokens of their grandeur and magnificence than the ruins of those causeways and street-ways which are at this day to be seen in many parts of the kingdom, some of which have by the visible remains been discovered to traverse the whole kingdom, and others for more than a hundred miles are to be traced from colony to colony, as they had particular occasion.  The famous highway or street called Watling Street, which some will tell you began at London Stone, and passing that very street in the City which we to this day call by that name, went on west to that spot where Tyburn now stands, and then turned north-west in so straight a line to St. Albans that it is now the exactest road (in one line for twenty miles) in the kingdom; and though disused now as the chief, yet is as good, and, I believe, the best road to St. Albans, and is still called the Streetway.  From whence it is traced into Shropshire, above a hundred and sixty miles, with a multitude of visible antiquities upon it, discovered and described very accurately by Mr. Cambden.  The Fosse, another Roman work, lies at this day as visible, and as plain a high causeway, of above thirty feet broad, ditched on either side, and coped and paved where need is—as exact and every jot as beautiful as the king’s new road through Hyde Park, in which figure it now lies from near Marshfield to Cirencester, and again from Cirencester to the Hill, three miles on this side Gloucester, which is not less than twenty-six miles, and is made use of as the great road to those towns, and probably has been so for a thousand years with little repairs.

The Romans, during their time governing this island, prioritized the construction and maintenance of the kingdom's highways, and the main roads we use today are based on their designs. The importance of keeping these roads in good condition was such that they deemed it fit to use their legionary troops for this work; sometimes whole armies would be involved, whether during winter quarters or during breaks in conflict with the locals. The most significant reminders of their power and grandeur are the ruins of those causeways and streets that can still be seen in many parts of the country. Some of these visible remains show they spanned the entire kingdom, while others can be traced over a hundred miles from one colony to another as needed. The well-known road called Watling Street, which some say started at London Stone, went through the street in the City still known by that name, headed west to where Tyburn now stands, and then continued in a straight line northwest to St. Albans, making it the most direct road (one straight stretch for twenty miles) in the kingdom. Even though it is no longer the main route, it remains a good road to St. Albans and is still referred to as the Streetway. From there, it extends into Shropshire, over a hundred and sixty miles long, with many visible historical sites along the way, thoroughly documented by Mr. Cambden. The Fosse, another Roman creation, is still visible today as a wide high causeway, over thirty feet across, with ditches on either side and expertly paved where necessary—just as well-constructed and attractive as the king’s new road through Hyde Park, which currently runs from near Marshfield to Cirencester, and then from Cirencester to the Hill, three miles this side of Gloucester. This stretch is not less than twenty-six miles and has served as the main road to these towns for probably a thousand years with minimal repairs.

If we set aside the barbarity and customs of the Romans as heathens, and take them as a civil government, we must allow they were the pattern of the whole world for improvement and increase of arts and learning, civilising and methodising nations and countries conquered by their valour; and if this was one of their great cares, that consideration ought to move something.  But to the great example of that generous people I will add three arguments:—

If we overlook the brutality and practices of the Romans as non-believers, and view them as a civil government, we have to acknowledge that they were a model for the entire world in promoting arts and learning, civilizing and organizing nations and territories they conquered through their bravery; if this was one of their significant concerns, that alone should mean something. But to the admirable example of that noble people, I will add three arguments:—

1.  It is useful, and that as it is convenient for carriages, which in a trading country is a great help to negotiation, and promotes universal correspondence, without which our inland trade could not be managed.  And under this head I could name a thousand conveniences of a safe, pleasant, well-repaired highway, both to the inhabitant and the traveller, but I think it is needless.

1. It’s helpful, especially since it’s convenient for vehicles, which is a big advantage in a trading country as it facilitates business and encourages widespread communication. Without that, our domestic trade wouldn’t function. I could mention countless benefits of having a safe, pleasant, well-maintained highway for both residents and travelers, but I think that’s unnecessary.

2.  It is easy.  I question not to make it appear it is easy to put all the highroads, especially in England, in a noble figure; large, dry, and clean; well drained, and free from floods, unpassable sloughs, deep cart-ruts, high ridges, and all the inconveniences they now are full of; and, when once done, much easier still to be maintained so.

2. It’s simple. I don’t doubt that it’s easy to make all the major roads, especially in England, look good; wide, dry, and clean; well-drained and free from floods, impassable mud, deep ruts, high bumps, and all the problems they currently have; and, once fixed, it would be even easier to keep them that way.

3.  It may be cheaper, and the whole assessment for the repairs of highways for ever be dropped or applied to other uses for the public benefit.

3. It might be less expensive, and the entire evaluation for the highway repairs could be canceled or redirected to other public benefits.

Here I beg the reader’s favour for a small digression.

Here, I kindly ask the reader for a brief digression.

I am not proposing this as an undertaker, or setting a price to the public for which I will perform it, like one of the projectors I speak of, but laying open a project for the performance, which, whenever the public affairs will admit our governors to consider of, will be found so feasible that no question they may find undertakers enough for the performance; and in this undertaking age I do not doubt but it would be easy at any time to procure persons at their own charge to perform it for any single county, as a pattern and experiment for the whole kingdom.

I’m not suggesting this as a business proposal or offering a price to the public like some of the other planners I mentioned, but I’m putting forward a project for consideration. Whenever the state of public affairs allows our leaders to look into it, they'll see that it's so practical that there will be no shortage of people willing to take it on. In this age of innovation, I’m confident it would be easy to find individuals willing to carry it out at their own expense in any single county, serving as a model and experiment for the entire country.

The proposal is as follows:—First, that an Act of Parliament be made with liberty for the undertakers to dig and trench, to cut down hedges and trees, or whatever is needful for ditching, draining and carrying off water, cleaning, enlarging and levelling the roads, with power to lay open or enclose lands; to encroach into lands; dig, raise, and level fences; plant and pull up hedges or trees (for the enlarging, widening, and draining the highways), with power to turn either the roads or watercourses, rivers and brooks, as by the directors of the works shall be found needful, always allowing satisfaction to be first made to the owners of such lands (either by assigning to them equivalent lands or payment in money, the value to be adjusted by two indifferent persons to be named by the Lord Chancellor or Lord Keeper for the time being), and no watercourse to be turned from any water-mill without satisfaction first made both to the landlord and tenant.

The proposal is as follows:—First, that a law be passed allowing the project managers to dig and trench, cut down hedges and trees, or do whatever is necessary for ditches, drainage, and water removal, as well as cleaning, expanding, and leveling the roads. They should have the power to open or enclose lands; encroach upon lands; dig, raise, and level fences; plant or remove hedges or trees (for the purpose of expanding, widening, and draining the highways), and to redirect either the roads or watercourses, rivers, and streams as determined by the directors of the projects to be necessary, always providing compensation to the landowners first (either by offering equivalent land or cash payment, the value to be decided by two impartial individuals appointed by the Lord Chancellor or Lord Keeper at that time), and no watercourse should be redirected from any watermill without compensation first being made to both the landlord and the tenant.

But before I proceed, I must say a word or two to this article.

But before I continue, I need to say a word or two about this article.

The chief, and almost the only, cause of the deepness and foulness of the roads is occasioned by the standing water, which (for want of due care to draw it off by scouring and opening ditches and drains, and other watercourses, and clearing of passages) soaks into the earth, and softens it to such a degree that it cannot bear the weight of horses and carriages; to prevent which, the power to dig, trench, and cut down, &c., mentioned above will be of absolute necessity.  But because the liberty seems very large, and some may think it is too great a power to be granted to any body of men over their neighbours, it is answered:—

The main, and almost the only, reason for the depth and filth of the roads is due to the standing water, which (because of a lack of proper care to drain it by clearing ditches, drains, and other waterways, along with removing obstacles) soaks into the ground and makes it so soft that it can't support the weight of horses and carriages. To prevent this, the ability to dig, trench, and cut down, etc., as mentioned above, is absolutely necessary. However, since this authority seems quite broad, and some might think it's too much power to grant to a group over their neighbors, the response is:—

1.  It is absolutely necessary, or the work cannot be done, and the doing of the work is of much greater benefit than the damage can amount to.

1. It’s essential; otherwise, the task won’t get done, and completing the task brings way more benefits than the damage that could happen.

2.  Satisfaction to be made to the owner (and that first, too, before the damage be done) is an unquestionable equivalent; and both together, I think, are a very full answer to any objection in that case.

2. Satisfaction must be given to the owner (and that should be done first, before any damage occurs) is an unquestionable equivalent; and together, I believe, they provide a complete response to any objections in that situation.

Besides this Act of Parliament, a commission must be granted to fifteen at least, in the name of the undertakers, to whom every county shall have power to join ten, who are to sit with the said fifteen so often and so long as the said fifteen do sit for affairs relating to that county, which fifteen, or any seven of them, shall be directors of the works, to be advised by the said ten, or any five of them, in matters of right and claim, and the said ten to adjust differences in the countries, and to have right by process to appeal in the name either of lords of manors, or privileges of towns or corporations, who shall be either damaged or encroached upon by the said work.  All appeals to be heard and determined immediately by the said Lord Chancellor, or commission from him, that the work may receive no interruption.

Along with this Act of Parliament, a commission must be established with at least fifteen people representing the undertakers. Each county can appoint ten additional members to join the fifteen, who will meet as often as necessary to discuss matters related to that county. These fifteen members, or any seven of them, will be the directors of the projects and will receive advice from the ten members, or any five of them, on issues of rights and claims. The ten will also resolve disputes between counties and have the authority to appeal on behalf of landowners, towns, or corporations that have been harmed or affected by the project. All appeals will be heard and decided immediately by the Lord Chancellor or a commission appointed by him, ensuring that the work proceeds without delay.

This commission shall give power to the said fifteen to press waggons, carts, and horses, oxen and men, and detain them to work a certain limited time, and within certain limited space of miles from their own dwellings, and at a certain rate of payment.  No men, horses, or carts to be pressed against their consent during the times of hay-time or harvest, or upon market-days, if the person aggrieved will make affidavit he is obliged to be with his horses or carts at the said markets.

This commission will authorize the fifteen to compel the use of wagons, carts, horses, oxen, and men, detaining them to work for a specific limited time and within a certain number of miles from their homes, at a defined rate of payment. No men, horses, or carts can be forced into service against their will during haying or harvest times, or on market days, if the affected person can provide a sworn statement proving that they need to be with their horses or carts at those markets.

It is well known to all who have any knowledge of the condition the highways in England now lie in that in most places there is a convenient distance land left open for travelling, either for driving of cattle, or marching of troops of horse, with perhaps as few lanes or defiles as in any countries.  The cross-roads, which are generally narrow, are yet broad enough in most places for two carriages to pass; but, on the other hand, we have on most of the highroads a great deal, if waste land thrown in (as it were, for an overplus to the highway), which, though it be used of course by cattle and travellers on occasion, is indeed no benefit at all either to the traveller as a road or to the poor as a common, or to the lord of the manor as a waste; upon it grows neither timber nor grass, in any quantity answerable to the land, but, though to no purpose, is trodden down, poached, and overrun by drifts of cattle in the winter, or spoiled with the dust in the summer.  And this I have observed in many parts of England to be as good land as any of the neighbouring enclosures, as capable of improvement, and to as good purpose.

It's well known to anyone familiar with the state of the highways in England today that, in most areas, there is a reasonable amount of open land available for travel, whether for driving cattle or marching troops on horseback, with possibly fewer paths or narrow passages than in other countries. The cross-roads, which are usually narrow, are still wide enough in most places for two carriages to pass. However, on many of the main roads, there is a lot of wasted land included (as if for surplus to the highway), which, although it is occasionally used by cattle and travelers, offers no real benefit to the traveler as a road, the poor as common land, or the lord of the manor as waste; it produces neither timber nor grass in sufficient quantity for the land, but is nonetheless trampled down, poached, and overrun by herds of cattle in winter or ruined by dust in summer. I've noticed in many parts of England that this land is as good as any in the neighboring enclosures, just as capable of being improved, and for just as useful a purpose.

These lands only being enclosed and manured, leaving the roads to dimensions without measure sufficient, are the fund upon which I build the prodigious stock of money that must do this work.  These lands (which I shall afterwards make an essay to value), being enclosed, will be either saleable to raise money, or fit to exchange with those gentlemen who must part with some land where the ways are narrow, always reserving a quantity of these lands to be let out to tenants, the rent to be paid into the public stock or bank of the undertakers, and to be reserved for keeping the ways in the same repair, and the said bank to forfeit the lands if they are not so maintained.

These lands, once enclosed and cultivated, will leave the roads spacious enough, providing the foundation for the substantial money I need to carry out this work. These lands (which I will later attempt to value), once enclosed, will either be sellable to generate funds or suitable for exchanging with those gentlemen who need to sell some land where the roads are narrow, while always keeping some of these lands available to rent out to tenants. The rent will go into the public fund or bank of the project backers and will be set aside for maintaining the roads in good condition; if they are not maintained properly, the bank will lose the lands.

Another branch of the stock must be hands (for a stock of men is a stock of money), to which purpose every county, city, town, and parish shall be rated at a set price, equivalent to eight years’ payment, for the repair of highways, which each county, &c., shall raise, not by assessment in money, but by pressing of men, horses, and carriages for the work (the men, horses, &c., to be employed by the directors); in which case all corporal punishments—as of whippings, stocks, pillories, houses of correction, &c.—might be easily transmitted to a certain number of days’ work on the highways, and in consideration of this provision of men the country should for ever after be acquitted of any contribution, either in money or work, for repair of the highways—building of bridges excepted.

Another part of the system must involve manpower (because a workforce is a source of funding), so every county, city, town, and parish will be assigned a fixed price, equivalent to eight years’ worth of payments, for the maintenance of roads. Each county, etc., will raise this amount not by collecting money, but by sending people, horses, and vehicles to do the work (with the workers, horses, etc., managed by the directors). In this scenario, all physical punishments—like whipping, stocks, pillories, and correctional facilities—could easily be converted into a specific number of days of work on the roads. In return for providing this workforce, the community should be exempted from any further contributions, either in money or labor, for road repairs—except for the construction of bridges.

There lie some popular objections against this undertaking; and the first is (the great controverted point of England) enclosure of the common, which tends to depopulation, and injures the poor.

There are some common objections to this project; the first is (the major debated issue in England) the enclosure of common land, which leads to depopulation and harms the poor.

2.  Who shall be judges or surveyors of the work, to oblige the undertakers to perform to a certain limited degree?

2. Who will be the judges or reviewers of the work, to ensure that the contractors meet a certain standard?

For the first, “the enclosure of the common”—a clause that runs as far as to an encroachment upon Magna Charta, and a most considerable branch of the property of the poor—I answer it thus:—

For the first, “the enclosure of the common”—a clause that extends even to an infringement on the Magna Carta, and a significant part of the property of the poor—I respond like this:—

1.  The lands we enclose are not such as from which the poor do indeed reap any benefit—or, at least, any that is considerable.

1. The lands we enclose aren't the kind that the poor actually gain any benefit from—or at least, none that is significant.

2.  The bank and public stock, who are to manage this great undertaking, will have so many little labours to perform and offices to bestow, that are fit only for labouring poor persons to do, as will put them in a condition to provide for the poor who are so injured, that can work; and to those who cannot, may allow pensions for overseeing, supervising, and the like, which will be more than equivalent.

2. The bank and public stock, which are supposed to manage this large project, will have so many small tasks to handle and roles to fill that are suitable only for hardworking individuals. This will enable them to support the poor who are able to work. For those who can't work, they can provide pensions for oversight, supervision, and similar duties, which will be more than sufficient.

3.  For depopulations, the contrary should be secured, by obliging the undertakers, at such and such certain distances, to erect cottages, two at least in a place (which would be useful to the work and safety of the traveller), to which should be an allotment of land, always sufficient to invite the poor inhabitant, in which the poor should be tenant for life gratis, doing duty upon the highway as should be appointed, by which, and many other methods, the poor should be great gainers by the proposal, instead of being injured.

3. For depopulations, the opposite should be ensured by requiring the builders, at certain specified distances, to put up cottages—at least two in each location (which would benefit the work and safety of travelers). Each cottage should come with a plot of land, always enough to attract the poor resident, who would live there for free for life, performing duties on the highway as required. Through this and many other methods, the poor would greatly benefit from the proposal instead of being harmed.

4.  By this erecting of cottages at proper distances a man might travel over all England as through a street, where he could never want either rescue from thieves or directions for his way.

4. By building cottages at suitable intervals, a person could travel all across England as if walking through a street, always having help from thieves or guidance for their journey.

5.  This very undertaking, once duly settled, might in a few years so order it that there should be no poor for the common; and, if so, what need of a common for the poor?  Of which in its proper place.

5. This effort, once properly established, could in a few years create a situation where there are no poor among the community; and if that's the case, what need is there for a community for the poor? More on this later.

As to the second objection, “Who should oblige the undertakers to the performance?”  I answer—

As for the second objection, “Who should hold the undertakers accountable for their performance?” I respond—

1.  Their Commission and charter should become void, and all their stock forfeit, and the lands enclosed and unsold remain as a pledge, which would be security sufficient.

1. Their commission and charter should be canceled, and all their stock should be forfeited, with the enclosed and unsold lands remaining as collateral, which would provide enough security.

2.  The ten persons chosen out of every county should have power to inspect and complain, and the Lord Chancellor, upon such complaint, to make a survey, and to determine by a jury, in which case, on default, they shall be obliged to proceed.

2. The ten people selected from each county should have the authority to inspect and raise complaints, and the Lord Chancellor, upon receiving such complaints, will conduct an investigation and decide with a jury. If they fail to act, they will be required to proceed.

3.  The lands settled on the bank shall be liable to be extended for the uses mentioned, if the same at any time be not maintained in the condition at first provided, and the bank to be amerced upon complaint of the country.

3. The lands on the bank can be expanded for the specified uses if they are not maintained in the original condition at any point, and the bank will be fined based on the complaint from the community.

These and other conditions, which on a legal settlement to be made by wiser heads than mine might be thought on, I do believe would form a constitution so firm, so fair, and so equally advantageous to the country, to the poor, and to the public, as has not been put in practice in these later ages of the world.  To discourse of this a little in general, and to instance in a place perhaps that has not its fellow in the kingdom—the parish of Islington, in Middlesex.  There lies through this large parish the greatest road in England, and the most frequented, especially by cattle for Smithfield market; this great road has so many branches, and lies for so long a way through the parish, and withal has the inconvenience of a clayey ground, and no gravel at hand, that, modestly speaking, the parish is not able to keep it in repair; by which means several cross-roads in the parish lie wholly unpassable, and carts and horses (and men too) have been almost buried in holes and sloughs; and the main road itself has for many years lain in a very ordinary condition, which occasioned several motions in Parliament to raise a toll at Highgate for the performance of what it was impossible the parish should do, and yet was of so absolute necessity to be done.  And is it not very probable the parish of Islington would part with all the waste land upon their roads, to be eased of the intolerable assessment for repair of the highway, and answer the poor, who reap but a small benefit from it, some other way?  And yet I am free to affirm that for a grant of waste and almost useless land, lying open to the highway (those lands to be improved, as they might easily be), together with the eight years’ assessment to be provided in workmen, a noble, magnificent causeway might be erected, with ditches on either side, deep enough to receive the water, and drains sufficient to carry it off, which causeway should be four feet high at least, and from thirty to forty feet broad, to reach from London to Barnet, paved in the middle, to keep it coped, and so supplied with gravel and other proper materials as should secure it from decay with small repairing.

These and other issues, which a legal settlement negotiated by smarter minds than mine might consider, would create a constitution that is so strong, fair, and equally beneficial to the country, the poor, and the public, unlike anything implemented in recent times. To discuss this a bit more generally, let’s consider a location that might not have a match in the kingdom—the parish of Islington in Middlesex. Through this large parish runs the busiest road in England, especially used by livestock heading to Smithfield market; this major road has numerous branches and stretches for a long distance through the parish. Additionally, it suffers from clayey ground with no gravel nearby, making it difficult for the parish to maintain. As a result, several cross-roads in the parish are completely impassable, and carts, horses, and even people have nearly gotten stuck in holes and muddy patches. For many years, the main road has been in poor condition, prompting multiple motions in Parliament to establish a toll at Highgate to accomplish what the parish cannot manage, despite its absolute necessity. Isn’t it likely that the parish of Islington would be willing to give up all the wasteland along their roads to alleviate the unbearable costs for highway repairs and compensate the poor, who gain minimal benefit from it, in some other way? Yet, I can confidently state that with a grant of waste and almost useless land adjacent to the highway (these lands could be easily improved), along with eight years' worth of funds allocated for labor, a grand and magnificent causeway could be built, complete with ditches on either side deep enough to hold water and drains to effectively remove it. This causeway could be at least four feet high and thirty to forty feet wide, extending from London to Barnet, paved in the center to maintain its quality and supplied with gravel and other suitable materials to prevent deterioration with minimal repairs.

I hope no man would be so weak now as to imagine that by lands lying open to the road, to be assigned to the undertakers, I should mean that all Finchley Common should be enclosed and sold for this work; but, lest somebody should start such a preposterous objection, I think it is not improper to mention, that wherever a highway is to be carried over a large common, forest, or waste, without a hedge on either hand for a certain distance, there the several parishes shall allot the directors a certain quantity of the common, to lie parallel with the road, at a proportioned number of feet to the length and breadth of the said road—consideration also to be had to the nature of the ground; or else, giving them only room for the road directly shall suffer them to inclose in any one spot so much of the said common as shall be equivalent to the like quantity of land lying by the road.  Thus where the land is good and the materials for erecting a causeway near, the less land may serve; and on the contrary, the more; but in general allowing them the quantity of land proportioned to the length of the causeway, and forty rods in breadth: though where the land is poor, as on downs and plains, the proportion must be considered to be adjusted by the country.

I hope no one is weak enough to think that by lands along the road, assigned to the builders, I mean that all of Finchley Common should be fenced off and sold for this project. However, in case someone brings up such a ridiculous argument, I want to clarify that wherever a highway needs to cross a large common area, forest, or wasteland, without a fence on either side for a certain distance, the different parishes will give the directors a specific amount of the common land, running parallel to the road, based on the length and width of the road itself. Consideration will also be given to the type of ground; alternatively, if they are only given space for the road itself, they should be allowed to fence off a portion of the common that is equivalent to the land beside the road. So, where the land is good and materials for building a causeway are nearby, less land may be needed; conversely, if conditions are poor, more land might be required. Generally, they will be allotted land in proportion to the causeway's length and a width of forty rods, though if the land is subpar, as on downs and plains, the amount should be adjusted by local conditions.

Another point for the dimensions of roads should be adjusted; and the breadth of them, I think, cannot be less than thus:

Another point is that the dimensions of roads should be adjusted; and their width, I believe, cannot be less than this:

From London every way ten miles the high post-road to be built full forty feet in breadth and four feet high, the ditches eight feet broad and six feet deep, and from thence onward thirty feet, and so in proportion.

From London, every direction ten miles, the main road should be built forty feet wide and four feet high, with the ditches eight feet wide and six feet deep, and then extending thirty feet onward, and so on in proportion.

Cross-roads to be twenty feet broad, and ditches proportioned; no lanes and passes less than nine feet without ditches.

Crossroads should be twenty feet wide, and ditches should be appropriately sized; there shouldn't be any lanes or paths narrower than nine feet without ditches.

The middle of the high causeways to be paved with stone, chalk, or gravel, and kept always two feet higher than the sides, that the water might have a free course into the ditches; and persons kept in constant employ to fill up holes, let out water, open drains, and the like, as there should be occasion—a proper work for highwaymen and such malefactors, as might on those services be exempted from the gallows.

The middle of the main roads should be paved with stone, chalk, or gravel and always kept two feet higher than the edges so that water can flow easily into the ditches. People should be constantly employed to fill in holes, release water, open drains, and similar tasks as needed—a suitable job for highwaymen and other offenders who could be exempted from execution for doing this work.

It may here be objected that eight years’ assessment to be demanded down is too much in reason to expect any of the poorer sort can pay; as, for instance, if a farmer who keeps a team of horse be at the common assessment to work a week, it must not be put so hard upon any man as to work eight weeks together.  It is easy to answer this objection.

It might be argued that requiring eight years’ worth of assessments upfront is too much to expect from the poorer members of society, for example, if a farmer with a team of horses is expected to work for a week under the common assessment, it shouldn’t be so demanding that he has to work eight weeks in a row. This objection is straightforward to address.

So many as are wanted, must be had; if a farmer’s team cannot be spared without prejudice to him so long together, he may spare it at sundry times, or agree to be assessed, and pay the assessment at sundry payments; and the bank may make it as easy to them as they please.

So many as are needed must be provided; if a farmer can't spare his team for an extended period without it hurting him, he can let it go at different times or agree to be assessed and pay the assessment in several installments; and the bank can make it as easy for them as they want.

Another method, however, might be found to fix this work at once.  As suppose a bank be settled for the highways of the county of Middlesex, which as they are, without doubt, the most used of any in the kingdom, so also they require the more charge, and in some parts lie in the worst condition of any in the kingdom.

Another method, however, could be established to address this issue immediately. Imagine a fund set up for the roads in Middlesex, which, without a doubt, are the most heavily used in the country and therefore require more funding, and in some areas, are in worse condition than any in the nation.

If the Parliament fix the charge of the survey of the highways upon a bank to be appointed for that purpose for a certain term of years, the bank undertaking to do the work, or to forfeit the said settlement.

If Parliament sets the fee for surveying the highways to a designated bank for a specific number of years, the bank will be responsible for completing the work or losing the said agreement.

As thus: suppose the tax on land and tenements for the whole county of Middlesex does, or should be so ordered as it might, amount to £20,000 per annum more or less, which it now does, and much more, including the work of the farmers’ teams, which must be accounted as money, and is equivalent to it, with some allowance to be rated for the city of London, &c., who do enjoy the benefit, and make the most use of the said roads, both for carrying of goods and bringing provisions to the city, and therefore in reason ought to contribute towards the highways (for it is a most unequal thing that the road from Highgate to Smithfield Market, by which the whole city is, in a manner, supplied with live cattle, and the road by those cattle horribly spoiled, should lie all upon that one parish of Islington to repair); wherefore I will suppose a rate for the highways to be gathered through the city of London of £10,000 per annum more, which may be appointed to be paid by carriers, drovers, and all such as keep teams, horses, or coaches, and the like, or many ways, as is most equal and reasonable; the waste lands in the said county, which by the consent of the parishes, lords of the manors, and proprietors shall be allowed to the undertakers, when inclosed and let out, may (the land in Middlesex generally letting high) amount to £5,000 per annum more.  If, then, an Act of Parliament be procured to settle the tax of £30,000 per annum for eight years, most of which will be levied in workmen and not in money, and the waste lands for ever, I dare be bold to offer that the highways for the whole county of Middlesex should be put into the following form, and the £5,000 per annum land be bound to remain as a security to maintain them so, and the county be never burdened with any further tax for the repair of the highways.

As follows: let's say the tax on land and properties for all of Middlesex amounts to around £20,000 per year, which is what it currently does, and likely even more, accounting for the work of farmers' teams, which essentially counts as money, plus some allowance for the city of London, etc., since they benefit significantly and rely heavily on those roads to transport goods and bring supplies to the city. Therefore, it makes sense that they should contribute towards the maintenance of the highways (it’s quite unfair that the road from Highgate to Smithfield Market, through which the entire city gets its live cattle, and which is heavily damaged by those cattle, should be the sole responsibility of the parish of Islington to repair). Hence, I propose that a fee be collected throughout London for the highways amounting to £10,000 per year, which could be charged to carriers, drovers, and anyone else who uses teams, horses, coaches, or the like, or in other fair and reasonable ways. The waste lands in this county, which the parishes, lords of the manors, and landowners agree should be allocated to the contractors, when enclosed and rented out, considering that land in Middlesex generally rents for a high price, could bring in an additional £5,000 per year. If an Act of Parliament is secured to establish a tax of £30,000 per year for eight years, most of which would come from labor rather than cash, and the waste lands permanently, I would confidently suggest that the highways for the entire county of Middlesex be structured as follows, with the £5,000 per year from the land pledged as security to maintain them this way, freeing the county from any further tax burden for highway repairs.

And that I may not propose a matter in general, like begging the question, without demonstration, I shall enter into the particulars how it may be performed, and that under these following heads of articles:

And so that I don't bring up a topic in general, like assuming something without proof, I'll go into the details of how it can be done, and I'll do so under the following topics:

1.  What I propose to do to the highways.

1. What I plan to do about the highways.

2.  What the charge will be.

2. What the fee will be.

3.  How to be raised.

3. How to be brought up.

4.  What security for performance.

4. What security for performance?

5.  What profit to the undertaker.

5. What benefit to the contractor?

1.  What I propose to do to the highways.—I answer first, not repair them; and yet secondly, not alter them—that is, not alter the course they run; but perfectly build them as a fabric.  And, to descend to the particulars, it is first necessary to note which are the roads I mean, and their dimensions.

1.  What I propose to do to the highways.—First off, I’m not saying to repair them; and yet, I’m also not suggesting we change them—that is, not change their route; but rather, completely reconstruct them as a structure.  And to get into the details, it’s important to identify which roads I’m talking about and their sizes.

First, the high post-roads, and they are for the county of Middlesex as follows:

First, the main highways, which are for the county of Middlesex, are as follows:

From London to

From London to

Miles.

Miles.

Staines, which is

Staines, which is

15

15

Colebrook is from Hounslow

Colebrook is from Hounslow.

5

5

Uxbridge

Uxbridge

15

15

Bushey, the Old Street-way

Bushey, the Old Street route

10

10

Barnet, or near it

Barnet or nearby

9

9

Waltham Cross, in Ware Road

Waltham Cross, on Ware Road

11

11

Bow

Bow down

2

2

 

67

67

Besides these, there, are cross-roads, bye-roads, and lanes, which must also be looked after; and that some of them may be put into condition, others may be wholly slighted and shut up, or made drift-ways, bridle-ways, or foot-ways, as may be thought convenient by the counties.

Besides these, there are cross-roads, side roads, and lanes that also need attention. Some of them can be improved, while others might be neglected and closed off or turned into pathways for vehicles, horses, or pedestrians, depending on what the counties decide is appropriate.

The cross-roads of most repute are as follows:

The most well-known crossroads are as follows:

From

From

To

To

Miles.

Miles.

London

London

Hackney, Old Ford, and Bow

Hackney, Old Ford, and Bow

5

5

Hackney

Hackney

Dalston and Islington

Dalston and Islington

2

2

Ditto

Same here

Hornsey, Muswell Hill, to Whetstone

Hornsey, Muswell Hill, to Whetstone

8

8

Tottenham

Tottenham Hotspur

The Chase, Southgate, &c., called Green Lanes

The Chase, Southgate, etc., referred to as Green Lanes

6

6

Enfield Wash

Enfield Wash

Enfield Town, Whetstone, Totteridge, to Edgworth

Enfield Town, Whetstone, Totteridge, to Edgworth

10

10

London

London

Hampstead, Hendon, and Edgworth

Hampstead, Hendon, and Edgware

8

8

Edgworth

Edgworth

Stanmore, to Pinner, to Uxbridge

Stanmore to Pinner to Uxbridge

8

8

London

London

Harrow and Pinner Green

Harrow and Pinner Green

11

11

Ditto

Same here

Chelsea, Fulham

Chelsea, Fulham

4

4

Brentford

Brentford

Thistleworth, Twittenham, and Kingston

Thistleworth, Twittenham, and Kingston

6

6

Kingston

Kingston

Staines, Colebrook, and Uxbridge

Staines, Colebrook, and Uxbridge

17

17

Ditto

Same here

Chertsey Bridge

Chertsey Bridge

5

5

 

90

90

Overplus miles

Extra miles

50

50

 

140

140

And because there may be many parts of the crossroads which cannot be accounted in the number abovementioned, or may slip my knowledge or memory, I allow an overplus of 50 miles, to be added to the 90 miles above, which together make the cross-roads of Middlesex to be 140 miles.

And since there might be many sections of the crossroads that I can't account for in the number mentioned earlier, or that might escape my knowledge or memory, I’m allowing an extra 50 miles to be added to the 90 miles stated above, making the total length of the crossroads in Middlesex 140 miles.

For the bye-lanes such as may be slighted need nothing but to be ditched up; such as are for private use of lands, for carrying off corn, and driving cattle, are to be looked after by private hands.

For the backroads that might be ignored, all they need is some ditches; those meant for private land use, transporting grain, and driving cattle should be maintained by private individuals.

But of the last sort, not to be accounted by particulars, in the small county of Middlesex we cannot allow less in cross-bye-lanes, from village to village, and from dwelling-houses which stand out of the way to the roads, than 1,000 miles.

But of the last kind, not to be counted by specifics, in the small county of Middlesex, we cannot allow for less in back roads, from village to village, and from homes that are off the main paths to the roads, than 1,000 miles.

So in the whole county I reckon up—

So in the whole county, I figure—

 

Miles.

Miles.

Of the high post-road

Of the main highway

67

67

Of cross-roads less public

Of less public crossroads

140

140

Of bye-lanes and passes

Of backroads and trails

1,000

1,000

 

1,207

1,207

These are the roads I mean, and thus divided under their several denominations.

These are the roads I'm talking about, and they are categorized by their different names.

To the question, what I would do to them I answer—

To the question of what I would do to them, I answer—

(1).  For the sixty-seven miles of high post-road I propose to throw up a firm strong causeway well-bottomed, six feet high in the middle and four feet on the side, faced with brick or stone, and crowned with gravel, chalk, or stone, as the several counties they are made through will afford, being forty-four feet in breadth, with ditches on either side eight feet broad and four feet deep; so the whole breadth will be sixty feet, if the ground will permit.

(1). For the sixty-seven miles of high post road, I plan to build a solid, strong causeway that is well-founded, six feet high in the center and four feet on the sides, surfaced with brick or stone, and topped with gravel, chalk, or stone, depending on what the different counties can provide. The causeway will be forty-four feet wide, with ditches on each side that are eight feet wide and four feet deep; so the total width will be sixty feet, if the land allows.

At the end of every two miles, or such like convenient distances, shall be a cottage erected, with half an acre of ground allowed, which shall be given gratis, with one shilling per week wages, to such poor man of the parish as shall be approved, who shall, once at least every day, view his walk, to open passages for the water to run into the ditches, to fill up holes or soft places.

At the end of every two miles, or other suitable distances, a cottage will be built, with half an acre of land provided for free, along with a weekly wage of one shilling, to a poor man from the parish who is approved. This person will need to check his area at least once a day to clear pathways for water to flow into the ditches and to fill in any holes or soft spots.

Two riders shall be allowed to be always moving the rounds, to view everything out of repair, and make report to the directors, and to see that the cottagers do their duty.

Two riders will always be allowed to move around, check everything that needs fixing, report to the directors, and ensure that the cottagers are fulfilling their responsibilities.

(2).  For the 140 miles of cross-road a like causeway to be made, but of different dimensions—the breadth twenty feet, if the ground will allow it; the ditches four feet broad, three feet deep; the height in the middle three feet, and on the sides one foot, or two where it may be needful; to be also crowned with gravel, and one shilling per week to be allowed to the poor of every parish, the constables to be bound to find a man to walk on the highway every division for the same purpose as the cottagers do on the greater roads.

(2). For the 140 miles of cross-road, a similar causeway is to be built, but with different dimensions—the width should be twenty feet, if the ground permits; the ditches should be four feet wide and three feet deep; the height in the center should be three feet, and on the sides one foot, or two where necessary; it should also be topped with gravel, and one shilling per week should be allocated to the poor of each parish, with the constables required to provide a person to walk along the highway in each division for the same purpose that the cottagers do on the main roads.

Posts to be set up at every turning to note whither it goes, for the direction of strangers, and how many miles distant.

Posts should be set up at every turn to indicate where each path leads, for the guidance of strangers, along with how many miles away the destination is.

(3).  For the 1,000 miles of bye-lanes, only good and sufficient care to keep them in repair as they are, and to carry the water off by clearing and cutting the ditches, and laying materials where they are wanted.

(3). For the 1,000 miles of backroads, just proper and enough maintenance to keep them in good shape as they are, and to drain the water by clearing and cutting the ditches, and placing materials where needed.

This is what I propose to do to them, and what, if once performed, I suppose all people would own to be an undertaking both useful and honourable.

This is what I suggest we do, and I believe that once it’s done, everyone would agree it's a worthwhile and respectable effort.

2.  The second question I propose to give an account of is, What the charge will be, which I account thus.

2. The second question I want to address is, What the charge will be, which I will explain like this.

The work of the great causeway I propose, shall not cost less than ten shillings per foot (supposing materials to be bought, carriage, and men’s labour to be all hired), which for sixty-seven miles in length is no less than the sum of £176,880; as thus:

The construction of the great causeway I'm suggesting won't cost less than ten shillings per foot (assuming we buy the materials, transport them, and hire the workers), which for a length of sixty-seven miles comes to a total of £176,880; as follows:

Every mile accounted at 1,760 yards, and three feet to the yard, is 5,280 feet, which at ten shillings per foot is £2,640 per mile, and that, again, multiplied by sixty-seven, makes the sum of £176,880, into which I include the charge of water-courses, mills to throw off water where needful, drains, &c.

Every mile is 1,760 yards, and since there are three feet in a yard, that's 5,280 feet. At ten shillings per foot, that comes to £2,640 per mile. When you multiply that by sixty-seven, the total is £176,880, which includes the cost of water courses, mills to manage water where necessary, drains, etc.

To this charge must be added, ditching to inclose land for thirty cottages, and building thirty cottages at £40 each, which is £1,200.

To this accusation, we should also include the costs for creating ditches to enclose land for thirty cottages, and the construction of thirty cottages at £40 each, totaling £1,200.

The work of the smaller causeway I propose to finish at the rate of a shilling per foot, which being for 149 miles in length, at 5,280 feet per mile, amounts to £36,960.

The construction of the smaller causeway I plan to complete will cost a shilling per foot. Since it is 149 miles long, and there are 5,280 feet in a mile, the total comes to £36,960.

Ditching, draining, and repairing 1,000 miles, Supposed at three shillings per rod, as for 320,000 rods, is £48,000, which, added to the two former accounts, is thus:

Ditching, draining, and repairing 1,000 miles, estimated at three shillings per rod, amounts to 320,000 rods, which totals £48,000. When this is added to the previous two accounts, it is as follows:

 

£

£

The high post-roads, or the great causeway

The high post-roads, or the main highway

178,080

178,080

The small causeway

The tiny pathway

36,960

36,960

Bye-lanes, &c.

Bye-lanes, etc.

48,000

48,000

 

£263,040

£263,040

If I were to propose some measures for the easing this charge, I could perhaps lay a scheme down how it may be performed for less than one-half of this charge.

If I were to suggest some ways to reduce this cost, I could maybe outline a plan on how it could be done for under half of this amount.

As first, by a grant of the court at the Old Bailey whereby all such criminals as are condemned to die for smaller crimes may, instead of transportation, be ordered a year’s work on the highways; others, instead of whippings, a proportioned time, and the like; which would, by a moderate computation, provide us generally a supply of 200 workmen, and coming in as fast as they go off; and let the overseers alone to make them work.

As a initial measure, through a ruling from the court at the Old Bailey, all criminals sentenced to death for lesser offenses can, instead of being sent away, be given a year of hard labor on the roads; others might receive a specific amount of time for punishments instead of flogging, and so on. This would, by reasonable estimation, provide us with a steady supply of around 200 laborers, coming in just as quickly as they are released; leaving it up to the overseers to ensure they work.

Secondly, by an agreement with the Guinea Company to furnish 200 negroes, who are generally persons that do a great deal of work; and all these are subsisted very reasonably out of a public storehouse.

Secondly, through an agreement with the Guinea Company to provide 200 Africans, who are typically people that do a lot of work; and all of these are supported very reasonably from a public warehouse.

Thirdly, by carts and horses to be bought, not hired, with a few able carters; and to the other a few workmen that have judgment to direct the rest, and thus I question not the great causeway shall be done for four shillings per foot charge; but of this by-the-bye.

Thirdly, carts and horses should be bought, not rented, along with a few skilled drivers; and for the others, a few workers who can guide everyone else. I’m confident that the major causeway can be completed for four shillings per foot, but that’s a discussion for another time.

Fourthly, a liberty to ask charities and benevolences to the work.

Fourthly, the freedom to request donations and support for charitable work.

3.  To the question, How this money shall be raised.  I think if the Parliament settle the tax on the county for eight years at £30,000 per annum, no man need ask how it shall be raised . . .  It will be easy enough to raise the money; and no parish can grudge to pay a little larger rate for such a term, on condition never to be taxed for the highways any more.

3. To the question, How shall this money be raised. I believe if Parliament sets the tax for the county at £30,000 a year for eight years, no one should need to ask how it will be collected... It will be quite straightforward to gather the funds, and no community will mind paying a slightly higher rate during that time, as long as they won’t be taxed for the highways again.

Eight years’ assessment at £30,000 per annum is enough to afford to borrow the money by way of anticipation, if need be; the fund being secured by Parliament, and appropriated to that use and no other.

Eight years of evaluation at £30,000 a year is sufficient to justify borrowing the money in advance, if necessary; the fund being guaranteed by Parliament and designated for that purpose only.

4.  As to What security for performance.

4. As for What security for performance.

The lands which are inclosed may be appropriated by the same Act of Parliament to the bank and undertakers, upon condition of performance, and to be forfeit to the use of the several parishes to which they belong, in case upon presentation by the grand juries, and reasonable time given, any part of the roads in such and such parishes be not kept and maintained in that posture they are proposed to be.  Now the lands thus settled are an eternal security to the country for the keeping the roads in repair; because, they will always be of so much value over the needful charge as will make it worth while to the undertakers to preserve their title to them; and the tenure of them being so precarious as to be liable to forfeiture on default, they will always be careful to uphold the causeways.

The enclosed lands can be assigned to the bank and contractors by the same Act of Parliament, as long as they meet the conditions set. If they don't maintain the roads in their proposed state after being presented by the grand juries and given a reasonable amount of time, those lands will be forfeited to the various parishes they belong to. The lands that are established in this way serve as a permanent guarantee for keeping the roads in good condition because they will always be worth more than the necessary upkeep costs, making it worthwhile for the contractors to maintain their ownership. Since the ownership is so precarious and can be forfeited if they fail to comply, they will always be diligent in maintaining the causeways.

Lastly, What profit to the undertakers.  For we must allow them to gain, and that considerably, or no man would undertake such a work.

Lastly, What’s the benefit to the people involved? For we must acknowledge that they have to make a significant profit, or else no one would take on such a task.

To this I propose: first, during the work, allow them out of the stock £3,000 per annum for management.

To this, I suggest: first, during the work, allocate £3,000 per year for management.

After the work is finished, so much of the £5,000 per annum as can be saved, and the roads kept in good repair, let be their own; and if the lands secured be not of the value of £5,000 a year, let so much of the eight years’ tax be set apart as may purchase land to make them up; if they come to more, let the benefit be to the adventurers.

After the work is done, any savings from the £5,000 a year and the funds to keep the roads in good condition should be theirs; if the secured lands aren't worth £5,000 a year, then part of the eight years’ tax should be set aside to buy land to cover the difference; if it ends up being worth more, then the extra should go to the investors.

It may be objected here that a tax of £30,000 for eight years will come in as fast as it can well be laid out, and so no anticipations will be requisite; for the whole work proposed cannot be probably finished in less time; and, if so,

It might be argued that a tax of £30,000 for eight years will be collected as quickly as it can be spent, so there’s no need for any advance planning; because the entire proposed project probably cannot be completed in less time; and, if so,

The charge of the county amounts to

The county's charge adds up to

£240,000

£240k

The lands saved eight years’ revenue

The lands saved eight years' worth of revenue.

40,000

40K

 

£280,000

£280,000

which is £13,000 more than the charge; and if the work be done so much cheaper, as is mentioned, the profit to the undertaker will be unreasonable.

which is £13,000 more than the charge; and if the work is done for much less, as mentioned, the profit for the contractor will be excessive.

To this I say I would have the undertakers bound to accept the salary of £3,000 per annum for management, and if a whole year’s tax can be spared, either leave it unraised upon the country, or put it in bank to be improved against any occasion—of building, perhaps, a great bridge; or some very wet season or frost may so damnify the works as to make them require more than ordinary repair.  But the undertakers should make no private advantage of such an overplus; there might be ways enough found for it.

To this, I say the contractors should be required to accept a salary of £3,000 per year for management. If a whole year's tax can be avoided, either leave it uncollected from the country or deposit it in the bank to be used later—for something like building a huge bridge or addressing significant damage from a particularly rainy season or frost that might require more than usual repairs. However, the contractors shouldn't benefit personally from any surplus; there should be plenty of ways to utilize it.

Another objection lies against the possibility of inclosing the lands upon the waste, which generally belongs to some manor, whose different tenures may be so cross, and so otherwise encumbered, that even the lords of those manors, though they were willing, could not convey them.

Another objection is regarding the possibility of enclosing the land on the wasteland, which generally belongs to a certain manor. The various tenures can be so complex and burdened that even the lords of those manors, if they wanted to, couldn't transfer ownership.

This may be answered in general, that an Act of Parliament is omnipotent with respect to titles and tenures of land, and can empower lords and tenants to consent to what else they could not; as to particulars, they cannot be answered till they are proposed; but there is no doubt but an Act of Parliament may adjust it all in one head.

This can generally be answered by stating that an Act of Parliament has complete power over titles and tenures of land, and it can allow lords and tenants to agree to things they otherwise couldn’t; regarding specifics, these can’t be addressed until they are brought up; however, there’s no doubt that an Act of Parliament can regulate everything under one authority.

What a kingdom would England be if this were performed in all the counties of it!  And yet I believe it is feasible, even in the worst.  I have narrowly deserved all the considerable ways in that unpassable county of Sussex, which (especially in some parts in the wild, as they very properly call it, of the county) hardly admits the country people to travel to markets in winter, and makes corn dear at market because it cannot be brought, and cheap at the farmer’s house because he cannot carry it to market; yet even in that county would I undertake to carry on this proposal, and that to great advantage, if backed with the authority of an Act of Parliament.

What a kingdom England would be if this were done in every county! And I really think it’s possible, even in the worst ones. I've considered all the significant issues in the difficult county of Sussex, which (especially in certain parts referred to as the wild, as they aptly call it) barely allows the locals to travel to markets in winter, making grain expensive at the market because it can't be brought in, and cheap at the farmer’s house because he can't transport it to market. Yet even in that county, I would take on this proposal, and it would be very beneficial if supported by an Act of Parliament.

I have seen in that horrible country the road, sixty to a hundred yards broad, lie from side to side all poached with cattle, the land of no manner of benefit, and yet no going with a horse, but at every step up to the shoulders, full of sloughs and holes, and covered with standing water.  It costs them incredible sums of money to repair them; and the very places that are mended would fright a young traveller to go over them.  The Romans mastered this work, and by a firm causeway made a highway quite through this deep country, through Darkin in Surrey to Stansted, and thence to Okeley, and so on to Arundel; its name tells us what it was made of (for it was called Stone Street), and many visible parts of it remain to this day.

I have seen in that dreadful country the road, sixty to a hundred yards wide, stretch from one side to the other all dug up by cattle, the land utterly useless, and impossible to navigate with a horse without sinking up to its shoulders, full of muddy patches and holes, and covered in standing water. They spend unbelievable amounts of money to fix it; and the very spots that are repaired would scare a young traveler to cross them. The Romans mastered this construction, and they built a solid causeway that created a highway all the way through this marshy area, from Darkin in Surrey to Stansted, and then to Okeley, and onward to Arundel; its name tells us what it was made from (because it was called Stone Street), and many visible parts of it still exist today.

Now would any lord of a manor refuse to allow forty yards in breadth out of that road I mentioned, to have the other twenty made into a firm, fair, and pleasant causeway over that wilderness of a country?

Now would any lord of a manor deny allowing forty yards of that road I mentioned to have the other twenty turned into a solid, nice, and pleasant pathway over that wild territory?

Or would not any man acknowledge that putting this country into a condition for carriages and travellers to pass would be a great work?  The gentlemen would find the benefit of it in the rent of their land and price of their timber; the country people would find the difference in the sale of their goods, which now they cannot carry beyond the first market town, and hardly thither; and the whole county would reap an advantage a hundred to one greater than the charge of it.  And since the want we feel of any convenience is generally the first motive to contrivance for a remedy, I wonder no man over thought of some expedient for so considerable a defect.

Or wouldn't anyone agree that improving this country so that carriages and travelers can pass would be a significant achievement? The landowners would see benefits in their rent and timber prices; the local folks would notice a difference in selling their goods, which they can hardly get to the nearest market town; and the entire county would gain a benefit that's a hundred times greater than the cost. And since the lack of any convenience usually prompts efforts to find a solution, I’m surprised no one has thought of a way to address such an important issue.

OF ASSURANCES.

Assurances among merchants, I believe, may plead prescription, and have been of use time out of mind in trade, though perhaps never so much a trade as now.

Guarantees among merchants, I think, can rely on tradition and have always been helpful in business, although maybe never as much as in today’s market.

It is a compact among merchants.  Its beginning being an accident to trade, and arose from the disease of men’s tempers, who, having run larger adventures in a single bottom than afterwards they found convenient, grew fearful and uneasy; and discovering their uneasiness to others, who perhaps had no effects in the same vessel, they offer to bear part of the hazard for part of the profit: convenience made this a custom, and custom brought it into a method, till at last it becomes a trade.

It’s an agreement among merchants. It started as an accident in trade and stemmed from people's temperaments, who, after taking on bigger risks in one ship than they later found manageable, became anxious and restless. As they expressed their unease to others, who might not have any stakes in the same ship, they offered to share some of the risk in exchange for a portion of the profit. This convenience turned into a common practice, and over time, that practice evolved into a business.

I cannot question the lawfulness of it, since all risk in trade is for gain, and when I am necessitated to have a greater cargo of goods in such or such a bottom than my stock can afford to lose, another may surely offer to go a part with me; and as it is just if I give another part of the gain, he should run part of the risk, so it is as just that if he runs part of my risk, he should have part of the gain.  Some object the disparity of the premium to the hazard, when the insurer runs the risk of £100 on the seas from Jamaica to London for 40s., which, say they, is preposterous and unequal.  Though this objection is hardly worth answering to men of business, yet it looks something fair to them that know no better; and for the information of such, I trouble the reader with a few heads:

I can't question its legality since all risks in trading are for profit, and when I need to carry more goods than I can afford to lose, someone else can definitely share the load with me; and just as it's fair for me to give him part of the profit, it’s also fair that if he takes on part of my risk, he should get part of the profit. Some people argue about the imbalance of the premium compared to the risk, like when the insurer takes on a £100 risk at sea from Jamaica to London for just 40s., which they say is ridiculous and unfair. Although this argument isn’t really worth discussing with business people, it might seem reasonable to those who don't know any better; and to clarify for them, I want to share a few points:

First, they must consider the insurer is out no stock.

First, they need to keep in mind that the insurer has no stock.

Secondly, it is but one risk the insurer runs; whereas the assured has had a risk out, a risk of debts abroad, a risk of a market, and a risk of his factor, and has a risk of a market to come, and therefore ought to have an answerable profit.

Secondly, it's just one risk that the insurer takes on; meanwhile, the assured has faced a risk of debts overseas, a risk in the market, a risk with their agent, and has future market risks to consider, so they should be entitled to a corresponding profit.

Thirdly, if it has been a trading voyage, perhaps the adventurer has paid three or four such premiums, which sometimes make the insurer clear more by a voyage than the merchant.  I myself have paid £100 insurances in those small premiums on a voyage I have not gotten £50 by; and I suppose I am not the first that has done so either.

Thirdly, if it’s been a trading trip, the adventurer might have paid three or four of those premiums, which can sometimes mean that the insurer profits more from a trip than the merchant does. I've personally paid £100 in insurance through those small premiums on a voyage where I didn’t even make £50; and I guess I’m not the first one to experience that either.

This way of assuring has also, as other arts of trade have, suffered some improvement (if I may be allowed that term) in our age; and the first step upon it was an insurance office for houses, to insure them from fire.  Common fame gives the project to Dr. Barebone—a man, I suppose, better known as a builder than a physician.  Whether it were his, or whose it was, I do not inquire; it was settled on a fund of ground rents, to answer in case of loss, and met with very good acceptance.

This method of providing assurance has also, like other business practices, seen some improvements (if I can use that term) in our time; and the first step in this direction was an insurance office for homes, to protect them from fire. Legend has it that the project was started by Dr. Barebone—a person I assume is more recognized as a builder than a doctor. I won't investigate whether it was his idea or someone else's; it was established on a fund of ground rents to cover losses and was very well received.

But it was soon followed by another, by way of friendly society, where all who subscribe pay their quota to build up any man’s house who is a contributor, if it shall happen to be burnt.  I won’t decide which is the best, or which succeeded best, but I believe the latter brings in most money to the contriver.

But it was quickly followed by another, as part of a supportive community, where everyone who contributes puts in their share to help rebuild the house of any member who has lost theirs to fire. I won’t say which is better or which has been more successful, but I think the latter generates the most money for the planner.

Only one benefit I cannot omit which they reap from these two societies who are not concerned in either; that if any fire happen, whether in houses insured or not insured, they have each of them a set of lusty fellows, generally watermen, who being immediately called up, wherever they live, by watchmen appointed, are, it must be confessed, very active and diligent in helping to put out the fire.

Only one benefit I can't overlook that people who aren't involved in either of these societies receive: if a fire occurs, whether in insured or uninsured homes, they each have a group of strong guys, usually watermen, who are quickly summoned, no matter where they live, by designated watchmen. It's true that they are very proactive and hardworking in helping to put out the fire.

As to any further improvement to be made upon assurances in trade, no question there may; and I doubt not but on payment of a small duty to the government the king might be made the general insurer of all foreign trade, of which more under another head.

As for any additional enhancements to trade guarantees, there may be questions; and I'm sure that by paying a small tax to the government, the king could become the general insurer for all foreign trade, which I will discuss further under another section.

I am of the opinion also that an office of insurance erected to insure the titles of lands, in an age where they are so precarious as now, might be a project not unlikely to succeed, if established on a good fund.  But I shall say no more to that, because it seems to be a design in hand by some persons in town, and is indeed no thought of my own.

I believe that creating an insurance office to protect land titles, especially in today's uncertain times, could be a successful venture if it's backed by a solid fund. But I won't say much more about it since it seems to be a project some people in town are already considering, and it’s not originally my idea.

Insuring of life I cannot admire; I shall say nothing to it but that in Italy, where stabbing and poisoning is so much in vogue, something may be said for it, and on contingent annuities; and yet I never knew the thing much approved of on any account.

Insuring life isn't something I can appreciate; I won't say much about it except that in Italy, where stabbings and poisonings are so popular, it might make some sense, especially regarding contingent annuities. Still, I've never seen it really appreciated for any reason.

OF FRIENDLY SOCIETIES.

Another branch of insurance is by contribution, or (to borrow the term from that before mentioned) friendly societies; which is, in short, a number of people entering into a mutual compact to help one another in case any disaster or distress fall upon them.

Another branch of insurance is through contributions, or (to use the term previously mentioned) mutual aid societies; which is basically a group of people coming together in a mutual agreement to support each other in the event of any disaster or hardship.

If mankind could agree, as these might be regulated, all things which have casualty in them might be secured.  But one thing is particularly required in this way of assurances: none can be admitted but such whose circumstances are (at least, in some degree) alike, and so mankind must be sorted into classes; and as their contingencies differ, every different sort may be a society upon even terms; for the circumstances of people, as to life, differ extremely by the age and constitution of their bodies and difference of employment—as he that lives on shore against him that goes to sea, or a young man against an old man, or a shopkeeper against a soldier, are unequal.  I do not pretend to determine the controverted point of predestination, the foreknowledge and decrees of Providence.  Perhaps, if a man be decreed to be killed in the trenches, the same foreknowledge ordered him to list himself a soldier, that it might come to pass, and the like of a seaman.  But this I am sure, speaking of second causes, a seaman or a soldier are subject to more contingent hazards than other men, and therefore are not upon equal terms to form such a society; nor is an annuity on the life of such a man worth so much as it is upon other men: therefore if a society should agree together to pay the executor of every member so much after the decease of the said member, the seamen’s executors would most certainly have an advantage, and receive more than they pay.  So that it is necessary to sort the world into parcels—seamen with seamen, soldiers with soldiers, and the like.

If humanity could agree on how to handle these matters, all things that involve risk could be secured. But there's one important thing needed for these assurances: only those with similar circumstances can be included, which means we must categorize people into groups. Since their risks vary, each group can form a society on equal terms; after all, people's circumstances differ greatly depending on their age, health, and types of work. For example, someone living on land is not equal to someone at sea, just like a young person isn't the same as an old person, or a shopkeeper isn't the same as a soldier. I don't intend to settle the debated issue of predestination, or the foresight and plans of Providence. It’s possible that if a person is destined to die in battle, that same foresight instructed him to join the military, and the same goes for a sailor. However, I know for sure that when it comes to second causes, sailors and soldiers face more unpredictable dangers than others, which means they're not on equal footing to form such a society. An annuity based on the life of a soldier, for instance, isn't worth as much as one based on the life of someone else. Therefore, if a group agrees to pay a fixed amount to each member's executor upon their death, the executors of soldiers would definitely gain more than they pay in. So, it’s essential to separate the world into groups—sailors with sailors, soldiers with soldiers, and so on.

Nor is this a new thing; the friendly society must not pretend to assume to themselves the contrivance of the method, or think us guilty of borrowing from them, when we draw this into other branches; for I know nothing is taken from them but the bare words, “friendly society,” which they cannot pretend to be any considerable piece of invention either.

Nor is this a new thing; the friendly society should not act as if they invented the method or think we're guilty of copying them when we apply this to other areas. The only thing we take from them is the simple phrase “friendly society,” which they can't claim as a significant invention either.

I can refer them to the very individual practice in other things, which claims prescription beyond the beginning of the last age, and that is in our marshes and fens in Essex, Kent, and the Isle of Ely; where great quantities of land being with much pains and a vast charge recovered out of the seas and rivers, and maintained with banks (which they call walls), the owners of those lands agree to contribute to the keeping up those walls and keeping out the sea, which is all one with a friendly society; and if I have a piece of land in any level or marsh, though it bounds nowhere on the sea or river, yet I pay my proportion to the maintenance of the said wall or bank; and if at any time the sea breaks in, the damage is not laid upon the man in whose land the breach happened, unless it was by his neglect, but it lies on the whole land, and is called a “level lot.”

I can point them to a specific practice in other matters, which has been accepted since the beginning of the last century, and that takes place in our marshes and wetlands in Essex, Kent, and the Isle of Ely. Here, large areas of land have been reclaimed from the seas and rivers through a lot of effort and significant expense, and are protected by banks (which they call walls). The owners of these lands agree to pitch in to maintain these walls and keep the sea at bay, which functions like a cooperative society. Even if I own a piece of land in any low-lying area or marsh that doesn’t touch the sea or river, I still pay my share for the upkeep of the wall or bank. If the sea ever breaks through, the damage isn’t charged to the landowner where the breach occurred, unless it was due to their negligence, but instead is shared among all the landowners and is referred to as a “level lot.”

Again, I have known it practised in troops of horse, especially when it was so ordered that the troopers mounted themselves; where every private trooper has agreed to pay, perhaps, 2d. per diem out of his pay into a public stock, which stock was employed to remount any of the troop who by accident should lose his horse.

Again, I've seen this done with cavalry units, especially when the riders were instructed to mount themselves; where each individual rider agreed to contribute, maybe, 2d. per day from their pay into a communal fund, which was used to buy new mounts for any troop member who accidentally lost their horse.

Again, the sailors’ contribution to the Chest at Chatham is another friendly society, and more might be named.

Again, the sailors’ contribution to the Chest at Chatham is another mutual aid group, and more could be mentioned.

To argue against the lawfulness of this would be to cry down common equity as well as charity: for as it is kind that my neighbour should relieve me if I fall into distress or decay, so it is but equal he should do so if I agreed to have done the same for him; and if God Almighty has commanded us to relieve and help one another in distress, surely it must be commendable to bind ourselves by agreement to obey that command; nay, it seems to be a project that we are led to by the divine rule, and has such a latitude in it that for aught I know, as I said, all the disasters in the world might be prevented by it, and mankind be secured from all the miseries, indigences, and distresses that happen in the world.  In which I crave leave to be a little particular.

To argue that this is not lawful would be to dismiss both fairness and kindness: just as it's only right for my neighbor to help me if I'm in trouble, it's equally fair for him to expect my help if that's what we agreed on; and if God has instructed us to support each other in tough times, it must be good to make a commitment to follow that instruction. In fact, it seems like a plan guided by divine principles, and it has such potential that, as I mentioned, it could possibly prevent all the misfortunes in the world and spare humanity from the hardships, poverty, and suffering that we face. Here, I’d like to elaborate a bit more.

First general peace might be secured all over the world by it, if all the powers agreed to suppress him that usurped or encroached upon his neighbour.  All the contingencies of life might be fenced against by this method (as fire is already), as thieves, floods by land, storms by sea, losses of all sorts, and death itself, in a manner, by making it up to the survivor.

First, general peace might be achieved worldwide through this, if all the powers agreed to put a stop to anyone who usurped or encroached upon their neighbor. All the uncertainties of life could be safeguarded in this way (as fire already is), along with thieves, floods on land, storms at sea, various losses, and even death, in a way, by compensating the survivor.

I shall begin with the seamen; for as their lives are subject to more hazards than others, they seem to come first in view.

I’ll start with the sailors because their lives are at greater risk than anyone else’s, so they seem to take priority.

Of Seamen.

Sailors are les enfants perdus, “the forlorn hope of the world;” they are fellows that bid defiance to terror, and maintain a constant war with the elements; who, by the magic of their art, trade in the very confines of death, and are always posted within shot, as I may say, of the grave.  It is true, their familiarity with danger makes them despise it (for which, I hope, nobody will say they are the wiser); and custom has so hardened them that we find them the worst of men, though always in view of their last moment.

Sailors are les enfants perdus, “the forlorn hope of the world;” they are people who challenge fear and are constantly battling the elements; who, through the skill of their craft, operate right on the edge of death, and are always in reach of the grave, so to speak. It’s true that their comfort with danger makes them look down on it (and I hope no one suggests that means they are any wiser); and their experience has made them so tough that we often see them as the worst of men, even when they're always aware of their impending fate.

I have observed one great error in the custom of England relating to these sort of people, and which this way of friendly society would be a remedy for:

I’ve noticed a major mistake in the customs of England concerning these kinds of people, and this type of friendly community would fix that:

If a seaman who enters himself, or is pressed into, the king’s service be by any accident wounded or disabled, to recompense him for the loss, he receives a pension during life, which the sailors call “smart-money,” and is proportioned to their hurt, as for the loss of an eye, arm, leg, or finger, and the like: and as it is a very honourable thing, so it is but reasonable that a poor man who loses his limbs (which are his estate) in the service of the Government, and is thereby disabled from his labour to get his bread, should be provided for, and not suffer to beg or starve for want of those limbs he lost in the service of his country.

If a sailor who enlists or is drafted into the king’s service gets injured or disabled, he receives a pension for life to compensate him for his loss. Sailors refer to this as “smart-money,” and the amount is based on the severity of the injury, such as losing an eye, an arm, a leg, or a finger, among other things. Since this is a highly honorable situation, it’s only fair that a poor man who loses his limbs (which are his means to provide for himself) while serving the government should be taken care of and shouldn’t have to beg or suffer from hunger due to the limbs he sacrificed for his country.

But if you come to the seamen in the merchants’ service, not the least provision is made: which has been the loss of many a good ship, with many a rich cargo, which would otherwise have been saved.

But if you go to the sailors working for merchants, no precautions are taken at all, which has led to the loss of many good ships and valuable cargoes that could have otherwise been saved.

And the sailors are in the right of it, too.  For instance, a merchant ship coming home from the Indies, perhaps very rich, meets with a privateer (not so strong but that she might fight him and perhaps get off); the captain calls up his crew, tells them, “Gentlemen, you see how it is; I don’t question but we may clear ourselves of this caper, if you will stand by me.”  One of the crew, as willing to fight as the rest, and as far from a coward as the captain, but endowed with a little more wit than his fellows, replies, “Noble captain, we are all willing to fight, and don’t question but to beat him off; but here is the case: if we are taken, we shall be set on shore and then sent home, and lose perhaps our clothes and a little pay; but if we fight and beat the privateer, perhaps half a score of us may be wounded and lose our limbs, and then we are undone and our families.  If you will sign an obligation to us that the owners or merchants shall allow a pension to such as are maimed, that we may not fight for the ship, and go a-begging ourselves, we will bring off the ship or sink by her side; otherwise I am not willing to fight, for my part.”  The captain cannot do this; so they strike, and the ship and cargo are lost.

And the sailors are right about this too. For example, a merchant ship returning from the Indies, possibly very wealthy, encounters a privateer (not so strong that it couldn’t fight back and maybe escape); the captain gathers his crew and says, “Guys, you see the situation; I’m sure we can handle this, if you’ll support me.” One crew member, just as eager to fight as the others and no less brave than the captain, but having a bit more sense than his mates, responds, “Captain, we’re all ready to fight, and I’m sure we can fend him off; but here’s the thing: if we get captured, we’ll be dropped off somewhere and sent home, losing maybe our clothes and a little pay; but if we fight and beat the privateer, a few of us might get injured and lose our limbs, and then we’re ruined along with our families. If you can promise us that the owners or merchants will provide a pension for anyone who’s injured, so we’re not left to beg after we fight for the ship, we’ll do our best to save the ship or go down with her; otherwise, I’m not willing to fight.” The captain can’t make that promise; so they surrender, and the ship and cargo are lost.

If I should turn this supposed example into a real history, and name the ship and the captain that did so, it would be too plain to be contradicted.

If I were to turn this supposed example into a true story, and name the ship and the captain involved, it would be too obvious to be argued against.

Wherefore, for the encouragement of sailors in the service of the merchant, I would have a friendly society erected for seamen; wherein all sailors or seafaring men, entering their names, places of abode, and the voyages they go upon at an office of insurance for seamen, and paying there a certain small quarterage of 1s. per quarter, should have a sealed certificate from the governors of the said office for the articles hereafter mentioned:

Wherefore, to encourage sailors working in the merchant service, I propose creating a friendly society for seamen. In this society, all sailors or maritime workers can register their names, addresses, and the voyages they undertake at a seamen’s insurance office. By paying a small fee of 1 shilling per quarter, they should receive a sealed certificate from the governors of the office for the items listed below:

I.

If any such seaman, either in fight or by any other accident at sea, come to be disabled, he should receive from the said office the following sums of money, either in pension for life, or ready money, as he pleased:

If any seaman is injured in battle or due to any other accident at sea, he should receive from the office the following amounts of money, either as a lifetime pension or as cash, whichever he prefers:

For the loss of

For the loss of

£

£

or
£ per annum for life

or
£ per year for life

An eye

An eye modernized

25

25

2

2

Both eyes

Both eyes

100

100

8

8

One leg

One leg

50

50

4

4

Both legs

Both legs

80

80

6

6

Right hand

Right hand

80

80

6

6

Left hand

Left hand

50

50

4

4

Right arm

Right arm

100

100

8

8

Left arm

Left arm

80

80

6

6

Both hands

Both hands

160

160

12

12

Both arms

Both arms

200

200

16

16

Any broken arm, or leg, or thigh, towards the cure £10

Any broken arm, leg, or thigh, for the treatment £10

If taken by the Turks, £50 towards his ransom.

If captured by the Turks, £50 for his ransom.

If he become infirm and unable to go to sea or maintain himself by age or sickness £6 per annum.

If he becomes sick and can't go to sea or support himself due to age or illness, £6 a year.

To their wives if they are killed or drowned £50

To their wives, in case they are killed or drowned, £50.

 

In consideration of this, every seaman subscribing to the society shall agree to pay to the receipt of the said office his quota of the sum to be paid whenever, and as often as, such claims are made, the claims to be entered into the office and upon sufficient proof made, the governors to regulate the division and publish it in print.

In light of this, every sailor joining the society agrees to pay their share to the office whenever claims are made. These claims will be recorded in the office, and upon sufficient proof, the governors will manage the distribution and publish it in print.

For example, suppose 4,000 seamen subscribe to this society, and after six months—for no man should claim sooner than six months—a merchant’s ship having engaged a privateer, there comes several claims together, as thus—

For example, let's say 4,000 sailors join this society, and after six months—since no one can make a claim sooner than six months—a merchant ship hires a privateer, multiple claims arise at the same time, as follows—

A was wounded and lost one leg

A was injured and lost one leg.

£50

£50

B blown up with powder, and has lost an eye

B blown up with powder, and has lost an eye

25

25

C had a great shot took off his arm

C had a great shot that came off his arm.

100

100

D with a splinter had an eye struck out

D with a splinter had an eye put out

25

25

E was killed with a great shot; to be paid to his wife

E was killed with a single strong shot; to be compensated to his wife.

50

50

 

£250

£250

The governors hereupon settle the claims of these persons, and make publication “that whereas such and such seamen, members of the society, have in an engagement with a French privateer been so and so hurt, their claims upon the office, by the rules and agreement of the said office, being adjusted by the governors, amounts to £250, which, being equally divided among the subscribers, comes to 1s. 3d. each, which all persons that are subscribers to the said office are desired to pay in for their respective subscriptions, that the said wounded persons may be relieved accordingly, as they expect to be relieved if the same or the like casualty should befall them.”

The governors then settle the claims of these individuals and announce, “Whereas, certain seamen, members of the society, have been injured in an encounter with a French privateer, their claims against the office, according to the rules and agreement of the office, have been evaluated by the governors and total £250. When divided equally among the subscribers, this comes to 1s. 3d. each. All subscribers to the office are requested to pay their respective shares so that the injured individuals can receive relief as they hope to be assisted if similar situations occur.”

It is but a small matter for a man to contribute, if he gave 1s. 3d. out of his wages to relieve five wounded men of his own fraternity; but at the same time to be assured that if he is hurt or maimed he shall have the same relief, is a thing so rational that hardly anything but a hare-brained follow, that thinks of nothing, would omit entering himself into such an office.

It's an easy thing for a man to give 1s. 3d. from his pay to help five injured men from his group; however, knowing that if he gets hurt or disabled, he will also receive the same help, is so reasonable that only a foolish person, who thinks of nothing, would skip joining such a cause.

I shall not enter further into this affair, because perhaps I may give the proposal to some persons who may set it on foot, and then the world may see the benefit of it by the execution.

I won't go into more detail about this matter, because I might share the idea with some people who could get it started, and then the world can see the advantages of it through its implementation.

II.—FOR WIDOWS.

The same method of friendly society, I conceive, would be a very proper proposal for widows.

The same approach of a friendly society, I believe, would be a very appropriate suggestion for widows.

We have abundance of women, who have been bred well and lived well, ruined in a few years, and perhaps left young with a houseful of children and nothing to support them, which falls generally upon the wives of the inferior clergy, or of shopkeepers and artificers.

We have many women, who have been raised well and lived well, ruined in just a few years, and possibly left young with a house full of children and no support, which usually affects the wives of lower-level clergy, shopkeepers, and craftsmen.

They marry wives with perhaps £300 to £1,000 portion, and can settle no jointure upon them.  Either they are extravagant and idle, and waste it; or trade decays; or losses or a thousand contingencies happen to bring a tradesman to poverty, and he breaks.  The poor young woman, it may be, has three or four children, and is driven to a thousand shifts, while he lies in the Mint or Friars under the dilemma of a statute of bankruptcy; but if he dies, then she is absolutely undone, unless she has friends to go to.

They marry women with dowries of around £300 to £1,000, but they can't provide any financial security for them. They either spend too much and are lazy, wasting the money; or the business struggles; or various losses and a hundred different issues can lead a tradesman to bankruptcy. The poor young woman might have three or four children and is forced to find ways to get by, while he sits in jail under bankruptcy laws; but if he dies, she is completely left with nothing, unless she has friends to rely on.

Suppose an office to be erected, to be called an office of insurance for widows, upon the following conditions:

Suppose an office is to be set up, to be called an office of insurance for widows, on the following conditions:

Two thousand women, or their husbands for them, enter their names into a register to be kept for that purpose, with the names, age, and trade of their husbands, with the place of their abode, paying at the time of their entering 5s. down with 1s. 4d. per quarter, which is to the setting up and support of an office with clerks and all proper officers for the same; for there is no maintaining such without charge.  They receive every one of them a certificate sealed by the secretary of the office, and signed by the governors, for the articles hereafter mentioned:

Two thousand women, or their husbands on their behalf, register their names in a ledger specifically for this purpose, along with the names, ages, and occupations of their husbands, and their place of residence, paying an initial fee of 5 shillings and then 1 shilling and 4 pence each quarter. This money is used to establish and maintain an office with clerks and all necessary staff, as it requires funding to keep running. Each of them receives a certificate that’s sealed by the office secretary and signed by the governors for the items mentioned below:

If any one of the women become a widow at any time after six months from the date of her subscription, upon due notice given, and claim made at the office in form as shall be directed, she shall receive within six mouths after such claim made the sum of £500 in money without any deductions, saving some small fees to the officers, which the trustees must settle, that they may be known.

If any of the women become widows at any time after six months from the date of her subscription, upon proper notice given and a claim made at the office in the required form, she will receive the sum of £500 in cash within six months after the claim is made, without any deductions, except for some small fees to the officers, which the trustees must arrange to be known.

In consideration of this, every woman so subscribing obliges herself to pay, as often as any member of the society becomes a widow, the due proportion or share, allotted to her to pay towards the £500 for the said widow, provided her share does not exceed the sum of 5s.

In light of this, every woman who agrees to this commits to pay, whenever any member of the society becomes a widow, her allotted share towards the £500 for that widow, as long as her share doesn’t exceed 5s.

No seamen’s or soldiers’ wives to be accepted into such a proposal as this, on the account before mentioned, because the contingencies of their lives are not equal to others—unless they will admit this general exception, supposing they do not die out of the kingdom.

No wives of sailors or soldiers will be accepted in this proposal, for the reasons mentioned before, because the uncertainties of their lives are not the same as others—unless they agree to this general exception, assuming they don’t die outside the kingdom.

It might also be an exception that if the widow that claimed had really, bonâ fide, left her by her husband to her own use, clear of all debts and legacies, £2,000, she should have no claim, the intent being to aid the poor, not add to the rich.  But there lie a great many objections against such an article, as—

It might also be an exception that if the widow who claimed really, in good faith, received £2,000 from her husband for her own use, free of all debts and legacies, she should have no claim, since the intent is to help the poor, not to benefit the wealthy. But there are many objections to such a provision, such as—

1.  It may tempt some to forswear themselves.

1. It might lead some to break their promises.

2.  People will order their wills so as to defraud the exception.

2. People will arrange their wills in a way to cheat the exception.

One exception must be made, and that is, either very unequal matches (as when a woman of nineteen marries an old man of seventy), or women who have infirm husbands—I mean, known and publicly so; to remedy which two things are to be done:

One exception needs to be noted: this applies to extremely mismatched pairs (like when a 19-year-old woman marries a 70-year-old man) or women with husbands who are known to have disabilities—publicly recognized as such; to address these two situations, the following actions should be taken:

1.  The office must have moving officers without doors, who shall inform themselves of such matters, and if any such circumstances appear, the office should have fourteen days’ time to return their money and declare their subscriptions void.

1. The office must have moving officers without doors, who will stay informed about these matters. If any such situations arise, the office should have fourteen days to refund their money and cancel their subscriptions.

2.  No woman whose husband had any visible distemper should claim under a year after her subscription.

2. No woman whose husband had any noticeable illness should make a claim within a year of her subscription.

One grand objection against this proposal is, how you will oblige people to pay either their subscription or their quarterage.

One major concern about this proposal is how you will get people to pay their subscription or their quarterly fee.

To this I answer, by no compulsion (though that might be performed too), but altogether voluntary; only with this argument to move it, that if they do not continue their payments, they lose the benefit of their past contributions.

To this, I respond, not under any pressure (though that could happen too), but completely willingly; I just want to point out that if they stop making their payments, they will forfeit the advantages of their previous contributions.

I know it lies as a fair objection against such a project as this, that the number of claims are so uncertain that nobody knows what they engage in when they subscribe, for so many may die annually out of two thousand as may make my payment £20 or £25 per annum; and if a woman happen to pay that for twenty years, though she receives the £500 at last, she is a great loser; but if she dies before her husband, she has lessened his estate considerably, and brought a great loss upon him.

I understand that there's a valid concern about a project like this, considering that the number of claims is so unpredictable that no one really knows what they're signing up for when they subscribe. The number of people who might die each year from two thousand could result in my payment being £20 or £25 each year; and if a woman ends up paying that for twenty years, even if she eventually gets the £500, she has still lost a lot of money. However, if she dies before her husband, she significantly reduces his estate and causes him a major financial loss.

First, I say to this that I would have such a proposal as this be so fair and so easy, that if any person who had subscribed found the payments too high and the claims fall too often, it should be at their liberty at any time, upon notice given, to be released, and stand obliged no longer; and, if so, volenti non fit injuria.  Every one knows best what their own circumstances will bear.

First, I would like to say that I want this proposal to be fair and simple, so that if anyone who signed up finds the payments too high and the claims too frequent, they should be free, at any time with notice given, to withdraw and not be obligated anymore; and, if so, volenti non fit injuria. Everyone knows what their own situation can handle best.

In the next place, because death is a contingency no man can directly calculate, and all that subscribe must take the hazard; yet that a prejudice against this notion may not be built on wrong grounds, let us examine a little the probable hazard, and see how many shall die annually out of 2,000 subscribers, accounting by the common proportion of burials to the number of the living.

In addition, since death is something no one can predict directly, everyone who signs up must accept the risk; however, to ensure that any bias against this idea isn’t based on misunderstandings, let’s take a look at the potential risk and figure out how many out of 2,000 subscribers are likely to die each year, based on the usual ratio of deaths to the living population.

Sir William Petty, in his political arithmetic, by a very ingenious calculation, brings the account of burials in London to be one in forty annually, and proves it by all the proper rules of proportioned computation; and I will take my scheme from thence.

Sir William Petty, in his political arithmetic, through a very clever calculation, finds that the annual burial rate in London is one in forty, and he proves this using all the appropriate rules of proportional computation; and I will base my scheme on that.

If, then, one in forty of all the people in England die, that supposes fifty to die every year out of our two thousand subscribers; and for a woman to contribute 5s. to every one, would certainly be to agree to pay £12 10s. per annum. upon her husband’s life, to receive £500 when he died, and lose it if she died first; and yet this would not be a hazard beyond reason too great for the gain.

If one in forty people in England dies, that means fifty people would die every year out of our two thousand subscribers. For a woman to pay 5s. for each of them would definitely be agreeing to pay £12 10s. each year on her husband’s life, to receive £500 when he dies, and to lose it if she dies first. Still, this wouldn’t be an unreasonable risk given the potential benefit.

But I shall offer some reasons to prove this to be impossible in our case: first, Sir William Petty allows the city of London to contain about a million of people, and our yearly bill of mortality never yet amounted to 25,000 in the most sickly years we have had (plague years excepted); sometimes but to 20,000, which is but one in fifty.  Now it is to be considered here that children and ancient people make up, one time with another, at least one-third of our bills of mortality, and our assurances lie upon none but the middling age of the people, which is the only age wherein life is anything steady; and if that be allowed, there cannot die by his computation above one in eighty of such people every year; but because I would be sure to leave room for casualty, I will allow one in fifty shall die out of our number subscribed.

But I will give some reasons to show that this is impossible in our case: first, Sir William Petty estimates that the city of London has about a million people, and our annual mortality rate has never reached 25,000 even in the worst years we've had (excluding plague years); sometimes it’s as low as 20,000, which is just one in fifty. Now, we need to consider that children and elderly people account for, on average, at least one-third of our mortality figures, and our calculations are based only on the middle-aged population, which is the only age group where life is somewhat stable; if we accept this, then according to his calculations, no more than one in eighty of those people can die each year. To be cautious, I will allow one in fifty to die from our subscribed number.

Secondly, it must be allowed that our payments falling due only on the death of husbands, this one in fifty must not be reckoned upon the two thousand, for it is to be supposed at least as many women shall die as men, and then there is nothing to pay; so that one in fifty upon one thousand is the most that I can suppose shall claim the contribution in a year, which is twenty claims a year at 5s. each, and is £5 per annum.  And if a woman pays this for twenty years, and claims at last, she is gainer enough, and no extraordinary loser if she never claims at all.  And I verily believe any office might undertake to demand at all adventures not above £6 per annum, and secure the subscriber £500 in case she come to claim as a widow.

Secondly, we need to acknowledge that our payments are due only upon the death of husbands. This means we can't count on that one in fifty from the two thousand, since we can assume that at least as many women will die as men, which means there’s nothing to pay out. So, the most I can expect is one in fifty from one thousand, which I figure will result in twenty claims a year at 5s. each, totaling £5 per year. If a woman pays this for twenty years and finally claims, she comes out ahead, and she’s not significantly worse off if she never claims. I truly believe any office could confidently ask for no more than £6 per year and still guarantee the subscriber £500 if she ends up claiming as a widow.

I forbear being more particular on this thought, having occasion to be larger in other prints, the experiment being resolved upon by some friends who are pleased to think this too useful a project not to be put in execution, and therefore I refer the reader to the public practice of it.

I won't go into more detail about this idea since I'll be covering it more thoroughly in other writings. This initiative has been agreed upon by some friends who believe it's too beneficial not to implement, so I'll direct the reader to its public application.

I have named these two cases as special experiments of what might be done by assurances in way of friendly society; and I believe I might, without arrogance, affirm that the same thought might be improved into methods that should prevent the general misery and poverty of mankind, and at once secure us against beggars, parish poor, almshouses, and hospitals; and by which not a creature so miserable or so poor but should claim subsistence as their due, and not ask it of charity.

I have labeled these two situations as unique tests of what could be achieved through the support of a friendly society; and I believe I can confidently say that the same idea could be developed into strategies that would eliminate widespread suffering and poverty among people, while also protecting us from beggars, the needy, charity houses, and hospitals; and through which no one, no matter how unfortunate or impoverished, should have to beg for survival but should instead receive it as their right.

I cannot believe any creature so wretchedly base as to beg of mere choice, but either it must proceed from want or sordid prodigious covetousness; and thence I affirm there can be no beggar but he ought to be either relieved or punished, or both.  If a man begs for more covetousness without want, it is a baseness of soul so extremely sordid as ought to be used with the utmost contempt, and punished with the correction due to a dog.  If he begs for want, that want is procured by slothfulness and idleness, or by accident; if the latter, he ought to be relieved; if the former, he ought to be punished for the cause, but at the same time relieved also, for no man ought to starve, let his crime be what it will.

I can't believe any creature so low that they would beg just from choice; it must come from either need or a disgusting greed. Because of this, I say that any beggar should either be helped or punished, or both. If someone begs out of greediness without needing anything, that's a truly low character that deserves nothing but contempt and punishment like that of a dog. If they are begging out of need, that need is usually caused by laziness or an unfortunate event; if it's the latter, they should be helped. If it's the former, they should be punished for that reason, but they should still be helped too, because no one deserves to starve, no matter their crime.

I shall proceed, therefore, to a scheme by which all mankind, be he never so mean, so poor, so unable, shall gain for himself a just claim to a comfortable subsistence whosoever age or casualty shall reduce him to a necessity of making use of it.  There is a poverty so far from being despicable that it is honourable, when a man by direct casualty, sudden Providence, and without any procuring of his own, is reduced to want relief from others, as by fire, shipwreck, loss of limbs, and the like.

I will now present a plan that allows everyone, no matter how humble, poor, or incapable, to secure a rightful claim to a decent living, regardless of the age or circumstances that force them to rely on it. There’s a type of poverty that is far from shameful; it is honorable when someone, due to sudden misfortune or circumstances beyond their control, finds themselves in need of help from others, such as in cases of fire, shipwreck, or losing a limb.

These are sometimes so apparent that they command the charity of others; but there are also many families reduced to decay whose conditions are not so public, and yet their necessities as great.  Innumerable circumstances reduce men to want; and pressing poverty obliges some people to make their cases public, or starve; and from thence came the custom of begging, which sloth and idleness has improved into a trade.  But the method I propose, thoroughly put in practice, would remove the cause, and the effect would cease of course.

These situations can be so obvious that they evoke the compassion of others; however, there are also many families in decline whose struggles aren’t as visible, yet their needs are equally significant. Countless circumstances can lead to hardship; severe poverty forces some people to make their struggles known, or face starvation. This is how begging became a practice, which laziness and idleness have turned into a business. But the approach I suggest, if fully implemented, would eliminate the root cause, and the consequences would naturally disappear.

Want of consideration is the great reason why people do not provide in their youth and strength for old age and sickness; and the ensuing proposal is, in short, only this—that all persons in the time of their health and youth, while they are able to work and spare it, should lay up some small inconsiderable part of their gettings as a deposit in safe hands, to lie as a store in bank to relieve them, if by age or accident they come to be disabled, or incapable to provide for themselves; and that if God so bless them that they nor theirs never come to need it, the overplus may be employed to relieve such as shall.

The main reason people don’t prepare during their youth and strength for old age and illness is lack of consideration. The basic proposal is this: all individuals, while they are healthy and young enough to work and save, should set aside a small, manageable portion of their earnings as a deposit in a safe place. This reserve would serve as a safety net if they become disabled due to age or unforeseen circumstances and can no longer support themselves. If they are fortunate enough that neither they nor their families ever requires it, the surplus can be used to help those who do.

If an office in the same nature with this were appointed in every county in England, I doubt not but poverty might easily be prevented, and begging wholly suppressed.

If there were an office like this set up in every county in England, I have no doubt that we could easily prevent poverty and completely put an end to begging.

THE PROPOSAL IS FOR A PENSION OFFICE.

That an office be erected in some convenient place, where shall be a secretary, a clerk, and a searcher, always attending.

That an office be set up in a convenient location, staffed with a secretary, a clerk, and a searcher, who will always be available.

That all sorts of people who are labouring people and of honest repute, of what calling or condition soever, men or women (beggars and soldiers excepted), who, being sound of their limbs and under fifty years of age, shall come to the said office and enter their names, trades, and places of abode into a register to be kept for that purpose, and shall pay down at the time of the said entering the sum of sixpence, and from thence one shilling per quarter, shall every one have an assurance under the seal of the said office for these following conditions:

That all kinds of working people with a good reputation, regardless of their job or status, whether men or women (excluding beggars and soldiers), who are in good health and under fifty years old, can come to the office and write down their names, jobs, and addresses in a register kept for that purpose. They must also pay sixpence at the time of registration and then one shilling per quarter. Each individual will receive a guarantee under the seal of the office with the following conditions:

1.  Every such subscriber, if by any casualty (drunkenness and quarrels excepted) they break their limbs, dislocate joints, or are dangerously maimed or bruised, able surgeons appointed for that purpose shall take them into their care, and endeavour their cure gratis.

1. Every subscriber, unless it's due to drunkenness or fights, if they break their limbs, dislocate joints, or get seriously injured or bruised, qualified surgeons assigned for that purpose will take care of them and try to treat them for free.

2.  If they are at any time dangerously sick, on notice given to the said office able physicians shall be appointed to visit them, and give their prescriptions gratis.

2. If they are ever seriously ill, once notice is given to the mentioned office, qualified doctors will be assigned to visit them and provide their prescriptions for free.

3.  If by sickness or accident, as aforesaid, they lose their limbs or eyes, so as to be visibly disabled to work, and are otherwise poor and unable to provide for themselves, they shall either be cured at the charge of the office, or be allowed a pension for subsistence during life.

3. If due to illness or accident, as mentioned before, they lose their limbs or eyesight, making them visibly unable to work, and if they are also poor and unable to support themselves, they will either receive treatment at the expense of the office or be granted a pension for living expenses for the rest of their lives.

4.  If they become lame, aged, bedrid, or by real infirmity of body are unable to work, and otherwise incapable to provide for themselves, on proof made that it is really and honestly so they shall be taken into a college or hospital provided for that purpose, and be decently maintained during life.

4. If they become lame, old, bedridden, or genuinely unable to work due to a medical condition and are otherwise unable to care for themselves, upon proof that this is truly the case, they will be taken into a college or hospital set up for that purpose and will be properly cared for for the rest of their lives.

5.  If they are seamen, and die abroad on board the merchants’ ships they were employed in, or are cast away and drowned, or taken and die in slavery, their widows shall receive a pension during their widowhood.

5. If they are sailors and die overseas on the merchant ships they worked on, or are shipwrecked and drown, or are captured and die in slavery, their widows will receive a pension for as long as they remain widowed.

6.  If they were tradesmen and paid the parish rates, if by decay and failure of trade they break and are put in prison for debt, they shall receive a pension for subsistence during close imprisonment.

6. If they were tradespeople and paid the local taxes, if due to business decline and loss they fail and end up in jail for debt, they will receive a pension for living expenses while in solitary confinement.

7.  If by sickness or accidents they are reduced to extremities of poverty for a season, on a true representation to the office they shall be relieved as the governors shall see cause.

7. If they experience illness or accidents that cause them to face severe poverty for a time, they can report this to the office, and they will be assisted as the governors deem necessary.

It is to be noted that in the fourth article such as by sickness and age are disabled from work, and poor, shall be taken into the house and provided for; whereas in the third article they who are blind or have lost limbs, &c., shall have pensions allowed them.

It should be noted that in the fourth article, those who are unable to work due to sickness or old age, and who are poor, will be taken in and cared for; whereas in the third article, those who are blind or have lost limbs, etc., will receive pensions.

The reason of this difference is this:

The reason for this difference is this:

A poor man or woman that has lost his hand, or leg, or sight, is visibly disabled, and we cannot be deceived; whereas other infirmities are not so easily judged of, and everybody would be claiming a pension, when but few will demand being taken into a hospital but such as are really in want.

A poor man or woman who has lost a hand, leg, or sight is clearly disabled, and we can't be fooled; whereas other disabilities are harder to recognize, and many would be trying to get a pension, while only a few truly in need would ask to be admitted to a hospital.

And that this might be managed with such care and candour as a design which carries so good a face ought to be, I propose the following method for putting it into practice:

And to handle this with the care and honesty that a plan with such a positive appearance deserves, I suggest the following approach for making it happen:

I suppose every undertaking of such a magnitude must have some principal agent to push it forward, who must manage and direct everything, always with direction of the governors.

I guess every project of this size needs a main person to drive it forward, someone who manages and directs everything, always under the guidance of the leaders.

And first I will suppose one general office erected for the great parishes of Stepney and Whitechapel; and as I shall lay down afterwards some methods to oblige all people to come in and subscribe, so I may be allowed to suppose here that all the inhabitants of those two large parishes (the meaner labouring sort, I mean) should enter their names, and that the number of them should be 100,000, as I believe they would be at least.

And first, let's assume we set up a general office for the large neighborhoods of Stepney and Whitechapel. As I’ll outline some strategies later to encourage everyone to join and sign up, I’ll be allowed to assume here that all the residents of those two big neighborhoods (specifically the working-class individuals) would register their names, and that the total would be around 100,000, which I believe is a minimum estimate.

First, there should be named fifty of the principal inhabitants of the said parishes (of which the church-wardens for the time being, and all the justices of the peace dwelling in the bounds of the said parish, and the ministers resident for the time being, to be part) to be governors of the said office.

First, there should be fifty of the main residents of the mentioned parishes named (including the current church wardens, all the justices of the peace living within the boundaries of the said parish, and the ministers living there at the time) to serve as the governors of the mentioned office.

The said fifty to be first nominated by the Lord Mayor of London for the time being, and every vacancy to be supplied in ten days at farthest by the majority of voices of the rest.

The fifty will be nominated first by the current Lord Mayor of London, and any vacancies must be filled within ten days at most by a majority vote from the others.

The fifty to choose a committee of eleven, to sit twice a week, of whom three to be a quorum; with a chief governor, a deputy-governor, and a treasurer.

The group of fifty will select a committee of eleven members who will meet twice a week, with three members required for a quorum. The committee will include a chief governor, a deputy governor, and a treasurer.

In the office, a secretary with clerks of his own, a registrar and two clerks, four searchers, a messenger (one in daily attendance under salary), a physician, a surgeon, and four visitors.

In the office, there’s a secretary with his own clerks, a registrar, two clerks, four searchers, a messenger (one who is paid and attends daily), a doctor, a surgeon, and four visitors.

In the hospital, more or less (according to the number of people entertained), a housekeeper, a steward, nurses, a porter, and a chaplain.

In the hospital, depending on how many people are being taken care of, there’s a housekeeper, a steward, nurses, a porter, and a chaplain.

For the support of this office, and that the deposit money might go to none but the persons and uses for whom it is paid, and that it might not be said officers and salaries was the chief end of the undertaking (as in many a project it has been), I propose that the manager or undertaker, whom I mentioned before, be the secretary, who shall have a clerk allowed him, whose business it shall be to keep the register, take the entries, and give out the tickets (sealed by the governors and signed by himself), and to enter always the payment of quarterage of every subscriber.  And that there may be no fraud or connivance, and too great trust be not reposed in the said secretary, every subscriber who brings his quarterage is to put it into a great chest, locked up with eleven locks, every member of the committee to keep a key, so that it cannot be opened but in the presence of them all; and every time a subscriber pays his quarterage, the secretary shall give him a sealed ticket thus [Christmas 96] which shall be allowed as the receipt of quarterage for that quarter.

To support this office and ensure that the deposit money goes only to the individuals and purposes for which it is paid, and to avoid the perception that officers and salaries are the main focus of this initiative (as it often happens in many projects), I suggest that the manager or organizer, whom I mentioned earlier, serve as the secretary. This person will have a clerk assigned to them, whose job will be to maintain the register, record entries, and issue tickets (sealed by the governors and signed by the secretary), as well as to always document the payment of quarterly fees from each subscriber. To prevent any fraud or collusion, and to avoid placing too much trust in the secretary, each subscriber who pays their fee must place it into a large chest locked with eleven locks. Each committee member will hold a key so that it can only be opened in the presence of all of them. Additionally, every time a subscriber pays their quarterly fee, the secretary will provide a sealed ticket as the receipt for that quarter.

Note.—The reason why every subscriber shall take a receipt or ticket for his quarterage is because this must be the standing law of the office—that if any subscribers fail to pay their quarterage, they shall never claim after it until double so much be paid, nor not at all that quarter, whatever befalls them.

Note.—The reason every subscriber must get a receipt or ticket for their quarterly payment is because this is the established rule of the office—that if any subscribers do not pay their quarterly fees, they can’t claim anything after that until they pay double the amount, and they won’t receive anything for that quarter, no matter what happens to them.

The secretary should be allowed to have 2d. for every ticket of entry he gives out, and ld. for every receipt he gives for quarterage, to be accounted for as follows:

The secretary should receive 2d. for each entry ticket he distributes and 1d. for each receipt he gives for quarterly payments, which will be accounted for as follows:

One-third to himself in lieu of salary, he being to pay three clerks out of it.

One-third for himself instead of a salary, since he has to pay three clerks from it.

One-third to the clerks and other officers among them.

One-third goes to the clerks and other officers among them.

And one-third to defray the incident charge of the office.

And one-third to cover the office's incidental expenses.

Thus calculated.

So calculated.

Per annum.

Per year.

 

£

£

s.

s.

d.

d.

100,000 subscribers paying 1d. each every quarter is

100,000 subscribers each paying 1d. every quarter is

1,666

1,666

3

3

4

4

One-third

One-third

To the secretary per annum and three clerks

To the secretary each year and three clerks

555

555

7

7

9

9

One-third

One-third

 

£ per annum.

£ per year.

 

To a registrar

To a registrar's office

100

100

 

To a clerk

To a staff member

50

50

 

To four searchers

To four seekers

100

100

 

To a physician

To a doctor

100

100

 

To a surgeon

To a doctor

100

100

 

To four visitors

For four guests

100

100

 

 

550

550

0

0

0

0

One-third to incident charges, such as

One-third of incident fees, like

To ten committee-men, 5s. each sitting, twice per week is

To ten committee members, 5 shillings each per meeting, twice a week is

260

260

 

To a clerk of committees

To a committee clerk

50

50

 

To a messenger

To a delivery person

40

40

 

A house for the office

A home office

40

40

 

A house for the hospital

A home for the hospital

100

100

 

Contingencies

Contingencies

70

70

 

15s. 7d.

15s. 7d.

560

560

15

15

7

7

 

£1,666

£1,666

3

3

4

4

All the charge being thus paid out of such a trifle as ld. per quarter, the next consideration is to examine what the incomes of this subscription may be, and in time what may be the demands upon it.

All the fees being paid from such a small amount as 1d. per quarter, the next thing to consider is to look at what the incomes from this subscription might be, and eventually what the demands on it could be.

 

£

£

s.

s.

d.

d.

If 100,000 persons subscribe, they pay down at their entering each 6d., which is

If 100,000 people sign up, they each pay 6d. when they join, which is

2,500

2,500

0

0

0

0

And the first year’s payment is in stock at 1s. per quarter

And the first year's payment is in stock at 1 shilling per quarter.

20,000

20,000

0

0

0

0

It must be allowed that under three months the subscriptions will not be well complete; so the payment of quarterage shall not begin but from the day after the books are full, or shut up; and from thence one year is to pass before any claim can be made; and the money coming in at separate times, I suppose no improvement upon it for the first year, except of the £2,500, which, lent to the king on some good fund at £7 per cent. interest, advances the first year

It should be acknowledged that it will take about three months for the subscriptions to be fully completed; therefore, the payment of quarterly fees will not start until the day after the books are finalized or closed. After that, one year must pass before any claims can be made; and since the money will be received at different times, I don’t expect any returns on it for the first year, except for the £2,500, which, if lent to the king on a solid fund at 7% interest, will yield an increase in the first year.

175

175

0

0

0

0

The quarterage of the second year, abating for 1,000 claims

The quarter of the second year, subtracting 1,000 claims

19,800

19,800

0

0

0

0

And the interest of the first year’s money at the end of the second year, lent to the king, as aforesaid, at 7 per cent. interest, is

And the interest from the first year's money at the end of the second year, loaned to the king, as mentioned earlier, at 7 percent interest, is

1,774

1,774

10

10

0

0

The quarterage of the third year, abating for claims

The quarter of the third year, deducting for claims

19,400

19,400

0

0

0

0

The interest of former cash to the end of the third year

The interest from the previous cash by the end of the third year.

3,284

3,284

8

8

0

0

Income of three years

Three years' income

£66,933

£66,933

18

18

0

0

Note.—Any persons may pay 2s. up to 5s. quarterly, if they please, and upon a claim will be allowed in proportion.

Note.—Anyone can pay 2s. to 5s. quarterly if they want to, and upon a claim, they will be allowed to receive a proportionate amount.

To assign what shall be the charge upon this, where contingency has so great a share, is not to be done; but by way of political arithmetic a probable guess may be made.

To determine what the charge will be on this, given that chance plays such a significant role, can't be done directly; however, we can make an educated guess using political analysis.

It is to be noted that the pensions I propose to be paid to persons claiming by the third, fifth, and sixth articles are thus: every person who paid 1s. quarterly shall receive 12d. weekly, and so in proportion every 12d. paid quarterly by any one person to receive so many shillings weekly, if they come to claim a pension.

It’s important to note that the pensions I suggest for those claiming under the third, fifth, and sixth articles are as follows: every person who paid 1s. quarterly will receive 12d. weekly, and similarly, for every 12d. paid quarterly by any individual, they will receive an equivalent amount in shillings weekly, if they come to claim a pension.

The first year no claim is allowed; so the bank has in stock completely £22,500.  From thence we are to consider the number of claims.

The first year no claims are allowed; so the bank has a total of £22,500 in stock. After that, we need to consider the number of claims.

Sir William Petty, in his “Political Arithmetic,” supposes not above one in forty to die per annum out of the whole number of people; and I can by no means allow that the circumstances of our claims will be as frequent as death, for these reasons:

Sir William Petty, in his “Political Arithmetic,” suggests that only about one in forty people die each year. I definitely cannot agree that the circumstances of our claims will happen as often as death, for these reasons:

1.  Our subscriptions respect all persons grown and in the prime of their age; past the first, and providing against the last, part of danger (Sir William’s account including children and old people, which always make up one-third of the bills of mortality).

1. Our subscriptions support everyone who is an adult and in their prime; addressing the risks related to both youth and old age (Sir William's report accounts for children and seniors, who consistently represent one-third of mortality rates).

2.  Our claims will fall thin at first for several years; and let but the money increase for ten years, as it does in the account for three years, it would be almost sufficient to maintain the whole number.

2. Our claims will seem weak at first for several years; and if the money grows for ten years, like it does in the account for three years, it would almost be enough to support the entire amount.

3.  Allow that casualty and poverty are our debtor side; health, prosperity, and death are the creditor side of the account; and in all probable accounts those three articles will carry off three fourth-parts of the number, as follows: If one in forty shall die annually (as no doubt they shall, and more), that is 2,500 a year, which in twenty years is 50,000 of the number; I hope I may be allowed one-third to be out of condition to claim, apparently living without the help of charity, and one third in health and body, and able to work; which, put together, make 83,332; so it leaves 16,668 to make claims of charity and pensions in the first twenty years, and one-half of them must, according to Sir William Petty, die on our hands in twenty years; so there remains but 8,334.

3. Let’s consider that casualties and poverty are on our losses side; health, prosperity, and death are on the gains side of the balance sheet. In all likelihood, those three areas will represent three-fourths of the total, as follows: If one in forty people dies each year (as will surely happen, and probably more), that amounts to 2,500 deaths a year, which over twenty years adds up to 50,000. I think it’s reasonable to assume that one-third will be unable to claim assistance, appearing to live independently, and one-third will be healthy and able to work; combining those gives us 83,332. This leaves 16,668 individuals who will seek charity and pensions in the first twenty years, and according to Sir William Petty, half of them will likely die within that time; thus, we’re left with only 8,334.

But to put it out of doubt, beyond the proportion to be guessed at, I will allow they shall fall thus:

But to make it clear, beyond any guesswork, I will allow that they will fall like this:

The first year, we are to note, none can claim; and the second year the number must be very few, but increasing: wherefore I suppose

The first year, it's important to point out, no one can claim; and in the second year, the number must be very limited, but growing: therefore I think

 

£

£

One in every 500 shall claim the second year, which is 200; the charge whereof is

One in every 500 will reach the second year, which is 200; the cost of that is

500

500

One in every 100 the third year is 1,000; the charge

One in every 100 in the third year is 1,000; the fee

2,500

2,500

Together with the former 200

Along with the previous 200

500

500

 

£3,500

£3,500

To carry on the calculation.

To continue the calculation.

 

£

£

s.

p.

d.

d.

We find the stock at the end of the third year

We find the stock at the end of the third year.

66,933

66,933

18

18

0

0

The quarterage of the fourth year, abating as before

The fourth year's quarter, decreasing as before

19,000

19,000

0

0

0

0

Interest of the stock

Stock interest

4,882

4,882

17

17

6

6

The quarterage of the fifth year

The quarter of the fifth year

18,600

18,600

0

0

0

0

Interest of the stock

Stock interest

6,473

6,473

0

0

0

0

 

£115,889

£115,889

15

15

6

6

The charge

The fee

3,000

3,000

0

0

0

0

2,000 to fall the fourth year

2,000 to complete the fourth year

5,000

5,000

0

0

0

0

And the old continued

And the elderly persisted

3,500

3,500

0

0

0

0

2,000 the fifth year

2,000 the 5th year

5,000

5,000

0

0

0

0

The old continued

The past continued

11,000

11,000

0

0

0

0

 

£27,500

£27,500

0

0

0

0

By this computation the stock is increased above the charge in five years £89,379 15s. 6d.; and yet here are sundry articles to be considered on both sides of the account that will necessarily increase the stock and diminish the charge:

By this calculation, the stock has increased by £89,379 15s. 6d. over five years; however, there are several items to consider on both sides of the account that will inevitably raise the stock and lower the charge:

First, in the five years’ time 6,200 having claimed charity, the number being abated for in the reckoning above for stock, it may be allowed new subscriptions will be taken in to keep the number full, which in five years amounts to

First, in five years, 6,200 people have claimed charity, and the number has been reduced for the stock mentioned above. It’s reasonable to assume that new subscriptions will be accepted to maintain the full number, which over five years totals to

3,400

3,400

0

0

0

0

Their sixpences is

Their sixpence is

115

115

0

0

0

0

 

£3,555

£3,555

0

0

0

0

Which added to £115,889 15s. 6d. augments be stock to

Which added to £115,889.78 increases the stock to

119,444

119,444

15

15

6

6

Six thousand two hundred persons claiming help, which falls, to be sure, on the aged and infirm, I think, at a modest computation, in five years’ time 500 of them may be dead, which, without allowing annually, we take at an abatement of £4,000 out of the charge

Six thousand two hundred people requesting assistance, which primarily affects the elderly and disabled. I estimate that in five years, around 500 of them may have passed away, which, without accounting for annual adjustments, amounts to a reduction of £4,000 from the total cost.

4,000

4,000

0

0

0

0

Which reduces the charge to

Which lowers the charge to

23,500

23,500

0

0

0

0

Besides this, the interest of the quarterage, which is supposed in the former account to lie dead till the year is out, which cast up from quarter to quarter, allowing it to be put out quarterly, as it may well be, amounts to, by computation for five years, £5,250.

Besides this, the interest from the quarterly payments, which was assumed in the previous calculation to remain inactive until the end of the year and calculated from quarter to quarter, allowing it to be reinvested quarterly as is reasonable, totals, when calculated over five years, £5,250.

From the fifth year, as near as can be computed, the number of pensioners being so great, I make no doubt but they shall die off the hands of the undertaker as fast as they shall fall in, excepting, so much difference as the payment of every year, which the interest of the stock shall supply.

From the fifth year onward, as far as can be calculated, the number of pensioners is so high that I have no doubt they will pass away as quickly as they come in, except for the slight difference due to the annual payments that the interest from the funds will cover.

For example:

For instance

 

£

£

s.

s.

d.

d.

At the end of the fifth year the stock in hand

At the end of the fifth year, the stock on hand

94,629

94,629

15

15

6

6

The payment of the sixth year

The payment for the sixth year

20,000

20,000

0

0

0

0

Interest of the stock

Stock interest

5,408

5,408

4

4

0

0

 

£120,037

£120,037

19

19

6

6

Allow an overplus charge for keeping in the house, which will be dearer than pensions, £10,000 per annum

Allow an extra charge for keeping in the house, which will be more expensive than pensions, £10,000 per year.

10,000

10,000

0

0

0

0

Charge of the sixth year

Sixth year charge

22,500

22,500

0

0

0

0

Balance in cash

Cash balance

87,537

87,537

19

19

6

6

 

£120,037

£120,037

19

19

6

6

This also is to be allowed—that all those persons who are kept by the office in the house shall have employment provided for them, whereby no persons shall be kept idle, the works to be suited to every one’s capacity without rigour, only some distinction to those who are most willing to work; the profits of the said work to the stock of the house.

This should also be allowed—that everyone employed by the office in the house should have work provided for them, so that no one is left idle, with tasks suited to each person's abilities without harshness, while giving some preference to those who are most eager to work; the profits from this work will go to the house's funds.

Besides this, there may great and very profitable methods be found out to improve the stock beyond the settled interest of 7 per cent., which perhaps may not always be to be had, for the Exchequer is not always borrowing money; but a bank of £80,000, employed by faithful hands, need not want opportunities of great, and very considerable improvement.

Besides this, there are likely effective and very profitable ways to boost the stock beyond the established interest of 7 percent, which might not always be available since the Exchequer isn't constantly borrowing money. However, a bank with £80,000, managed by trustworthy individuals, shouldn't lack chances for significant and substantial growth.

Also it would be a very good object for persons who die rich to leave legacies to, which in time might be very well supposed to raise a standing revenue to it.

Also, it would be a great idea for wealthy individuals to leave legacies to this, which over time could easily generate a steady income for it.

I will not say but various contingencies may alter the charge of this undertaking, and swell the claims beyond proportion further than I extend it; but all that, and much more, is sufficiently answered in the calculations by above £80,000 in stock to provide for it.

I won't say that different situations might change the cost of this project and increase the claims more than I estimate; however, all of that, and even more, is adequately covered in the calculations by over £80,000 in stock to cover it.

As to the calculation being made on a vast number of subscribers, and more than, perhaps, will be allowed likely to subscribe, I think the proportion may hold good in a few as well as in a great many; and perhaps if 20,000 subscribed, it might be as effectual. I am indeed willing to think all men should have sense enough to see the usefulness of such a design, and be persuaded by their interest to engage in it; but some men have less prudence than brutes, and will make no provision against age till it comes; and to deal with such, two ways might be used by authority to compel them.

Regarding the calculation based on a large number of subscribers, and potentially even more than might realistically subscribe, I believe the ratio could be viable with a few as well as with many. In fact, if 20,000 people subscribed, it could be just as effective. I want to believe that everyone should be wise enough to recognize the value of such a plan and be motivated by their own interests to participate. However, some people lack even the basic sense of animals and won’t prepare for aging until it arrives. To address this, authorities might need to use two approaches to encourage compliance.

1.  The churchwardens and justices of peace should send the beadle of the parish, with an officer belonging to this office, about to the poorer parishioners to tell them that, since such honourable provision is made for them to secure themselves in old age from poverty and distress, they should expect no relief from the parish if they refused to enter themselves, and by sparing so small a part of their earnings to prevent future misery.

1. The churchwardens and justices of peace should send the beadle of the parish, along with an officer from this office, to visit the poorer parishioners and inform them that, since there is a respectful provision in place to help them protect themselves against poverty and hardship in old age, they should not expect any assistance from the parish if they choose not to participate, especially when it only requires setting aside a small portion of their earnings to avoid future suffering.

2.  The churchwardens of every parish might refuse the removal of persons and families into their parish but upon their having entered into this office.

2. The churchwardens of each parish could deny the relocation of individuals and families into their parish unless they had taken on this role.

3.  All persons should be publicly desired to forbear giving anything to beggars, and all common beggars suppressed after a certain time; for this would effectually suppress beggary at last.

3. Everyone should be encouraged not to give anything to beggars, and all common begging should be stopped after a certain period; this would ultimately put an end to begging.

And, to oblige the parishes to do this on behalf of such a project, the governor of the house should secure the parish against all charges coming upon them from any person who did subscribe and pay the quarterage, and that would most certainly oblige any parish to endeavour that all the labouring meaner people in the parish should enter their names; for in time it would most certainly take all the poor in the parish off of their hands.

And, to require the parishes to support this project, the governor of the house should protect the parish from any costs incurred by anyone who subscribed and paid the fees. This would definitely motivate any parish to make sure that all the lower-income workers in the parish signed up, as it would eventually help relieve them of all the poor in the parish.

I know that by law no parish can refuse to relieve any person or family fallen into distress; and therefore to send them word they must expect no relief, would seem a vain threatening.  But thus far the parish may do: they shall be esteemed as persons who deserve no relief, and shall be used accordingly; for who indeed would ever pity that man in his distress who at the expense of two pots of beer a month might have prevented it, and would not spare it?

I know that by law no parish can refuse to help anyone or any family in need; so telling them they shouldn’t expect any assistance seems like an empty threat. However, the parish can consider them as people who don’t deserve help and will be treated that way; because who would really feel sorry for someone in trouble who could have prevented it with the cost of two beers a month but chose not to spend it?

As to my calculations, on which I do not depend either, I say this: if they are probable, and that in five years’ time a subscription of a hundred thousand persons would have £87,537 19s. 6d. in cash, all charges paid, I desire any one but to reflect what will not such a sum do.  For instance, were it laid out in the Million Lottery tickets, which are now sold at £6 each, and bring in £1 per annum for fifteen years, every £1,000 so laid out pays back in time £2,500, and that time would be as fast as it would be wanted, and therefore be as good as money; or if laid out in improving rents, as ground-rents with buildings to devolve in time, there is no question but a revenue would be raised in time to maintain one-third part of the number of subscribers, if they should come to claim charity.

Regarding my calculations, which I don't rely on completely, I want to say this: if they are reasonable, and in five years, a subscription from a hundred thousand people would accumulate £87,537 19s. 6d. in cash after all expenses, just think about what such an amount could accomplish. For example, if it were invested in Million Lottery tickets, which are currently sold for £6 each and yield £1 per year for fifteen years, every £1,000 invested would eventually return £2,500. This process would happen as quickly as necessary, making it as good as cash; or if it were invested in improving rents, like ground rents with properties that would come into play over time, there’s no doubt that a revenue could be generated to support one-third of the subscribers if they ever needed assistance.

And I desire any man to consider the present state of this kingdom, and tell me, if all the people of England, old and young, rich and poor, were to pay into one common bank 4s. per annum a head, and that 4s. duly and honestly managed, whether the overplus paid by those who die off, and by those who never come to want, would not in all probability maintain all that should be poor, and for ever banish beggary and poverty out of the kingdom.

And I ask anyone to think about the current situation in this kingdom and tell me, if all the people of England, young and old, rich and poor, contributed 4 shillings a year each into a shared bank, and that 4 shillings was managed properly, wouldn't the surplus from those who pass away and those who never need help likely be enough to support everyone who is truly poor and completely eliminate begging and poverty from the kingdom?

OF WAGERING.

Wagering, as now practised by politics and contracts, is become a branch of assurances; it was before more properly a part of gaming, and as it deserved, had but a very low esteem; but shifting sides, and the war providing proper subjects, as the contingencies of sieges, battles, treaties, and campaigns, it increased to an extraordinary reputation, and offices were erected on purpose which managed it to a strange degree and with great advantage, especially to the office-keepers; so that, as has been computed, there was not less gaged on one side and other, upon the second siege of Limerick, than two hundred thousand pounds.

Betting, as it's currently done in politics and contracts, has become a form of insurance; it used to be more like gambling and was looked down upon. But as the situation changed, especially with wars creating opportunities, like sieges, battles, treaties, and campaigns, it grew in reputation. Offices were established specifically to manage it, often with impressive success, particularly for those running the offices. For instance, it's estimated that during the second siege of Limerick, there was more than two hundred thousand pounds wagered on both sides.

How it is managed, and by what trick and artifice it became a trade, and how insensibly men were drawn into it, an easy account may be given.

How it’s managed, what tricks and tactics turned it into a trade, and how people were gradually pulled into it can be easily explained.

I believe novelty was the first wheel that set it on work, and I need make no reflection upon the power of that charm: it was wholly a new thing, at least upon the Exchange of London; and the first occasion that gave it a room among public discourse, was some persons forming wagers on the return and success of King James, for which the Government took occasion to use them as they deserved.

I believe novelty was the first factor that got things moving, and I don't need to comment on the power of that attraction: it was completely new, at least in the London Exchange; and the first time it became a topic of public conversation was when some people placed bets on King James's return and success, which the Government used to deal with them as they deserved.

I have heard a bookseller in King James’s time say, “That if he would have a book sell, he would have it burnt by the hand of the common hangman;” the man, no doubt, valued his profit above his reputation; but people are so addicted to prosecute a thing that seems forbid, that this very practice seemed to be encouraged by its being contraband.

I once heard a bookseller from King James's era say, "If I want a book to sell, I'll have it burned by the common hangman." The guy clearly cared more about making money than his reputation, but people are so drawn to things that seem forbidden that this very act seemed to gain popularity because it was illegal.

The trade increased, and first on the Exchange and then in coffee-houses it got life, till the brokers, those vermin of trade, got hold of it, and then particular offices were set apart for it, and an incredible resort thither was to be seen every day.

The trade grew, first on the Exchange and then in coffeehouses, gaining momentum until the brokers, those pests of commerce, took over. Eventually, specific offices were designated for it, and an astonishing amount of people flocked there every day.

These offices had not been long in being, but they were thronged with sharpers and setters as much as the groom-porters, or any gaming-ordinary in town, where a man had nothing to do but to make a good figure and prepare the keeper of the office to give him a credit as a good man, and though he had not a groat to pay, he should take guineas and sign polities, till he had received, perhaps, £300 or £400 in money, on condition to pay great odds, and then success tries the man; if he wins his fortune is made; if not, he’s a better man than he was before by just so much money, for as to the debt, he is your humble servant in the Temple or Whitehall.

These offices hadn't been around for long, but they were packed with con artists and schemers just like the grooms at the stables or any gambling joint in town, where a guy only had to look good and convince the office manager to give him credit as a decent person. Even if he had no cash to spare, he'd walk away with guineas and sign agreements until he’d possibly received £300 or £400 in money, on the condition of paying back hefty interest. Success then tests a person; if he wins, he’s set for life. If not, he simply ends up slightly poorer, since as for the debt, he’s just “your humble servant” in the Temple or Whitehall.

But besides those who are but the thieves of the trade, there is a method as effectual to get money as possible, managed with more appearing honesty, but no less art, by which the wagerer, in confederacy with the office-keeper, shall lay vast sums, great odds, and yet be always sure to win.

But aside from those who are just thieves in the business, there’s a method that is just as effective for making money, handled with more visible honesty but no less skill, where the bettor, working together with the office operator, can place huge bets, at great odds, and still be guaranteed to win.

For example: A town in Flanders, or elsewhere, during the war is besieged; perhaps at the beginning of the siege the defence is vigorous, and relief probable, and it is the opinion of most people the town will hold out so long, or perhaps not be taken at all: the wagerer has two or three more of his sort in conjunction, of which always the office-keeper is one; and they run down all discourse of the taking the town, and offer great odds it shall not be taken by such a day.  Perhaps this goes on a week, and then the scale turns; and though they seem to hold the same opinion still, yet underhand the office-keeper has orders to take all the odds which by their example was before given against the taking the town; and so all their first-given odds are easily secured, and yet the people brought into a vein of betting against the siege of the town too.  Then they order all the odds to be taken as long as they will run, while they themselves openly give odds, and sign polities, and oftentimes take their own money, till they have received perhaps double what they at first laid.  Then they turn the scale at once, and cry down the town, and lay that it shall be taken, till the length of the first odds is fully run; and by this manage, if the town be taken they win perhaps two or three thousand pounds, and if it be not taken, they are no losers neither.

For example: A town in Flanders, or somewhere else, during the war is under siege; maybe at the start of the siege, the defense is strong, and help seems likely, so most people believe the town will hold out for a while or maybe not fall at all. The bettors have two or three others with them, one of whom is usually the office-keeper; they dismiss all talk about the town being captured and offer great odds that it won’t be taken by a certain date. This might go on for a week, and then the mood shifts; even though they seem to hold the same opinion, secretly the office-keeper has been instructed to take all the odds that they previously had against the town being captured. All their initial odds can be easily secured, and yet the people also start betting against the siege of the town. Then they arrange for all the odds to be taken as long as they continue to run, while they publicly give odds, sign contracts, and often take their own money until they might have received maybe double what they initially wagered. Then they abruptly change their stance, declare that the town will fall, and bet that it will be taken until the duration of the original odds is completely run out. With this tactic, if the town is captured, they could win maybe two or three thousand pounds, and if it isn't taken, they lose nothing either.

It is visible by experience, not one town in ten is besieged but it is taken.  The art of war is so improved, and our generals are so wary, that an army seldom attempts a siege, but when they are almost sure to go on with it; and no town can hold out if a relief cannot be had from abroad.

It’s clear from experience that not every town out of ten that gets surrounded is not captured. The art of warfare has evolved so much, and our leaders are so cautious that an army rarely tries to lay siege to a place unless they’re almost certain they can succeed; and no town can hold out if they can't get help from elsewhere.

Now, if I can by first laying £500 to £200 with A, that the town shall not be taken, wheedle in B to lay me £5,000 to £2,000 of the same; and after that, by bringing down the vogue of the siege, reduce the wagers to even-hand, and lay £2,000 with C that the town shall not be taken; by this method, it is plain—

Now, if I can start by betting £500 to £200 with A that the town won't be taken, and then persuade B to bet me £5,000 to £2,000 on the same thing; and after that, by lowering the hype around the siege, make the bets even, and bet £2,000 with C that the town won't be taken; it’s clear—

If the town be not taken, I win £2,200 and lose £2,000.

If the town isn't taken, I win £2,200 and lose £2,000.

If the town be taken, I win £5,000 and lose £2,500.

If the town is taken, I win £5,000 and lose £2,500.

This is gaming by rule, and in such a knot it is impossible to lose; for if it is in any man’s or company of men’s power, by any artifice to alter the odds, it is in their power to command the money out of every man’s pocket, who has no more wit than to venture.

This is gaming by the rules, and in such a situation, you can't lose; because if anyone or any group can manipulate the odds in their favor, they can easily take money from anyone who's not smart enough to know better.

OF FOOLS.

Of all persons who are objects of our charity, none move my compassion like those whom it has pleased God to leave in a full state health and strength, but deprived of reason to act for themselves.  And it is, in my opinion, one of the greatest scandals upon the understanding of others to mock at those who want it.  Upon this account I think the hospital we call Bedlam to be a noble foundation, a visible instance of the sense our ancestors had of the greatest unhappiness which can befall humankind; since as the soul in man distinguishes him from a brute, so where the soul is dead (for so it is as to acting) no brute so much a beast as a man.  But since never to have it, and to have lost it, are synonymous in the effect, I wonder how it came to pass that in the settlement of that hospital they made no provision for persons born without the use of their reason, such as we call fools, or, more properly, naturals.

Of all the people who are the focus of our charity, none touch my heart like those whom God has left healthy and strong but unable to think for themselves. And I believe it’s one of the biggest failures of understanding to ridicule those who lack it. For this reason, I see the hospital known as Bedlam as a great institution, a clear reminder of how our ancestors recognized the deepest misfortune that can affect humanity; for just as the soul distinguishes humans from animals, when the soul is inactive (which is how it is when it comes to action), no animal is as much a beast as a person. But since never having reason and having lost it are effectively the same, I’m puzzled as to why there was no provision made for those born without the ability to reason, like what we call fools or, more accurately, naturals, in the establishment of that hospital.

We use such in England with the last contempt, which I think is a strange error, since though they are useless to the commonwealth, they are only so by God’s direct providence, and no previous fault.

We use such things in England with the utmost disdain, which I think is a strange mistake, since although they are useless to society, they are only so because of God's direct will, and not due to any prior fault.

I think it would very well become this wise age to take care of such; and perhaps they are a particular rent-charge on the great family of mankind, left by the Maker of us all, like a younger brother, who though the estate be given from him, yet his father expected the heir should take some care of him.

I believe it would be fitting for our informed age to look after those in need; they might represent a specific obligation on the entire human family, set by our Creator, similar to a younger brother who, even though the inheritance is not his, still expects the heir to take responsibility for him.

If I were to be asked, Who ought in particular to be charged with this work? I would answer in general those who have a portion of understanding extraordinary.  Not that I would lay a tax upon any man’s brains, or discourage wit by appointing wise men to maintain fools; but, some tribute is due to God’s goodness for bestowing extraordinary gifts; and who can it be better paid to than such as suffer for want of the same bounty?

If I were asked, “Who should specifically take on this work?” I would generally say those who have an extraordinary level of understanding. Not that I want to impose on anyone’s intelligence or stifle creativity by choosing intelligent people to support fools; but some recognition is owed to God's generosity for giving exceptional gifts; and who better to receive it than those who struggle because they lack that same blessing?

For the providing, therefore, some subsistence for such that natural defects may not be exposed:

For providing some support so that natural flaws are not revealed:

It is proposed that a fool-house be erected, either by public authority, or by the city, or by an Act of Parliament, into which all that are naturals or born fools, without respect or distinction, should be admitted and maintained.

It is suggested that a facility for the mentally challenged be built, either by the government, the city, or through legislation, where everyone who is naturally or mentally impaired, regardless of their background or differences, should be welcomed and cared for.

For the maintenance of this, a small stated contribution, settled by the authority of an Act of Parliament, without any damage to the persons paying the same, might be very easily raised by a tax upon learning, to be paid by the authors of books:

For the upkeep of this, a small fixed contribution, established by the authority of a Parliament Act, without causing any harm to those paying it, could be easily collected through a tax on education, to be paid by book authors:

Every book that shall be printed in folio, from 40 sheets and upwards, to pay at the licensing (for the whole impression)

Every book that will be printed in folio, consisting of 40 sheets or more, must pay for the licensing (for the entire print run).

£5

£5

Under 40 sheets

Under 40 pages

40s.

40s.

Every quarto

Every edition

20s.

20s.

Every octavo of 10 sheets and upward

Every octavo of 10 sheets or more

20s.

20s.

Every octavo under 10 sheets, and every bound book in 12mo

Every octavo with fewer than 10 sheets, and every bound book in 12mo

10s.

10 seconds.

Every stitched pamphlet

Every sewn brochure

2s.

2 seconds.

Reprinted copies the same rates.

Reprinted copies at the same rates.

This tax to be paid into the Chamber of London for the space of twenty years, would, without question, raise a fund sufficient to build and purchase a settlement for this house.

This tax, to be paid to the Chamber of London for twenty years, would definitely raise enough money to build and buy a settlement for this house.

I suppose this little tax being to be raised at so few places as the printing-presses, or the licensers of books, and consequently the charge but very small in gathering, might bring in about £1,500 per annum for the term of twenty years, which would perform the work to the degree following:

I guess this small tax, being raised at only a few places like printing presses or book licensors, and therefore not costing much to collect, might bring in around £1,500 a year for twenty years. This would cover the work as follows:

The house should be plain and decent (for I don’t think the ostentation of buildings necessary or suitable to works of charity), and be built somewhere out of town for the sake of the air.

The house should be simple and respectable (because I don’t believe that flashy buildings are needed or appropriate for charitable work), and it should be located a bit outside of town for the sake of the fresh air.

The building to cost about £1,000, or, if the revenue exceed, to cost £2,000 at most, and the salaries mean in proportion.

The building will cost around £1,000, or up to £2,000 if the revenue exceeds expectations, and the salaries will adjust accordingly.

In the House.

At Home.

Per annum.

Per year.

A steward

A server

£30

£30

A purveyor

A supplier

20

20

A cook

Chef

20

20

A butler

A butler

20

20

Six women to assist the cook and clean the house, £4 each

Six women to help with cooking and cleaning the house, £4 each

24

24

Six nurses to tend the people, £3 each

Six nurses to care for the people, £3 each

18

18

A chaplain

A chaplain

20

20

 

£152

£152

A hundred alms-people at £8 per annum, diet, &c.

A hundred people receiving charity at £8 a year, food, &c.

800

800

 

£952

£952

The table for the officers, and contingencies, and clothes for the alms-people, and firing, put together

The table for the officers, contingencies, clothes for the charity recipients, and supplies, all organized.

500

500

An auditor of the accounts, a committee of the governors, and two clerks.

An accountant for the records, a board of governors, and two administrative staff.

Here I suppose £1,500 per annum revenue, to be settled upon the house, which, it is very probable might be raised from the tax aforesaid.  But since an Act of Parliament is necessary to be had for the collecting this duty, and that taxes for keeping of fools would be difficultly obtained, while they are so much wanted for wise men, I would propose to raise the money by voluntary charity, which would be a work that would leave more honour to the undertakers than feasts and great shows, which our public bodies too much diminish their stocks with.

Here, I estimate an annual income of £1,500 to be set aside for the house, which might likely be raised from the aforementioned tax. However, since an Act of Parliament is needed to collect this tax, and securing funds for the care of fools would be challenging given the greater need for wise men, I suggest raising the money through voluntary charity. This approach would bring more honor to those involved than the feasts and grand displays that our public organizations often spend their resources on.

But to pass all suppositious ways, which are easily thought of, but hardly procured, I propose to maintain fools out of our own folly.  And whereas a great deal of money has been thrown about in lotteries, the following proposal would very easily perfect our work.

But to go past all the hypothetical methods that are easy to think of but hard to achieve, I suggest we keep fools out of our own foolishness. And since a lot of money has been spent on lotteries, the following proposal would easily complete our task.

A CHARITY-LOTTERY.

That a lottery be set up by the authority of the Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen, for a hundred thousand tickets, at twenty shillings each, to be drawn by the known way and method of drawing lotteries, as the million-lottery was drawn, in which no allowance to be made to anybody, but the fortunate to receive the full sum of one hundred thousand pounds put in, without discount, and yet this double advantage to follow:

That a lottery be established by the authority of the Lord Mayor and the Court of Aldermen, for a hundred thousand tickets, at twenty shillings each, to be drawn in the usual way and method of drawing lotteries, similar to how the million-lottery was conducted, with no deductions for anyone, allowing the winners to receive the full amount of one hundred thousand pounds that was put in, without any discount, while also allowing for this additional benefit to follow:

1.  That an immediate sum of one hundred thousand pounds shall be raised and paid into the Exchequer for the public use.

1. That an immediate amount of one hundred thousand pounds shall be collected and paid into the Exchequer for public use.

2.  A sum of above twenty thousand pounds be gained, to be put into the hands of known trustees, to be laid out in a charity for the maintenance of the poor.

2. A total of over twenty thousand pounds will be raised, to be put into the hands of trusted individuals, to be used for a charity dedicated to supporting the poor.

That as soon as the money shall be come in, it shall be paid into the Exchequer, either on some good fund, if any suitable, or on the credit of the Exchequer; and that when the lottery is drawn, the fortunate to receive tallies or bills from the Exchequer for their money, payable at four years.

That as soon as the money comes in, it will be paid into the Exchequer, either on a suitable fund, if one exists, or on the credit of the Exchequer; and that when the lottery is drawn, the winners will receive tallies or bills from the Exchequer for their money, payable in four years.

The Exchequer receives this money, and gives out tallies according to the prizes, when it is drawn, all payable at four years; and the interest of this money for four years is struck in tallies proportioned to the maintenance; which no parish would refuse that subsisted them wholly before.

The Exchequer gets this money and issues tallies based on the prizes when it's drawn, all due in four years; and the interest on this money for four years is calculated in tallies based on the maintenance, which no parish would refuse that had fully supported them before.

I make no question but that if such a hospital was erected within a mile or two of the city, one great circumstance would happen, viz., that the common sort of people, who are very much addicted to rambling in the fields, would make this house the customary walk, to divert themselves with the objects to be seen there, and to make what they call sport with the calamity of others, as is now shamefully allowed in Bedlam.

I have no doubt that if a hospital like that were built within a mile or two of the city, one major thing would happen: ordinary people, who love to wander in the fields, would turn this place into their regular spot to enjoy the sights and make what they consider entertainment out of the misfortunes of others, just like what's sadly happening in Bedlam.

To prevent this, and that the condition of such, which deserves pity, not contempt, might not be the more exposed by this charity, it should be ordered: that the steward of the house be in commission of the peace within the precincts of the house only, and authorised to punish by limited fines or otherwise any person that shall offer any abuse to the poor alms-people, or shall offer to make sport at their condition.

To prevent this, and to ensure that their situation, which deserves compassion rather than scorn, isn't more exposed by this charity, it should be arranged that the steward of the house has the authority to maintain peace within the house's grounds only, and is allowed to impose limited fines or take other actions against anyone who abuses the poor recipients of charity or mocks their condition.

If any person at reading of this should be so impertinent as to ask to what purpose I would appoint a chaplain in a hospital of fools, I could answer him very well by saying, for the use of the other persons, officers, and attendants in the house.  But besides that, pray, why not a chaplain for fools, as well as for knaves, since both, though in a different manner, are incapable of reaping any benefit by religion, unless by some invisible influence they are made docile; and since the same secret power can restore these to their reason, as must make the other sensible, pray why not a chaplain?  Idiots indeed were denied the communion in the primitive churches, but I never read they were not to be prayed for, or were not admitted to hear.

If anyone reading this is rude enough to ask why I would appoint a chaplain in a hospital for fools, I could easily respond by saying it's for the benefit of the other people, staff, and caregivers in the place. But seriously, why not have a chaplain for fools just like for scoundrels, since both, in their own way, can’t really gain anything from religion, unless some unseen force makes them easier to manage? And since that same hidden influence could bring them back to their senses, just like it could help the other group become aware, then why not have a chaplain? It's true that idiots were excluded from communion in the early churches, but I’ve never read that they couldn’t be prayed for or weren’t allowed to listen.

If we allow any religion, and a Divine Supreme Power, whose influence works invisibly on the hearts of men (as he must be worse than the people we talk of, who denies it), we must allow at the same time that Power can restore the reasoning faculty to an idiot, and it is our part to use the proper means of supplicating Heaven to that end, leaving the disposing part to the issue of unalterable Providence.

If we accept any religion and a Divine Supreme Power that influences people's hearts invisibly (since denying it would be worse than the people we're talking about), we also have to acknowledge that this Power can restore reason to someone who is intellectually impaired. It's our responsibility to use the right ways to plead with Heaven for that purpose, while leaving the outcomes to the will of unchangeable Providence.

The wisdom of Providence has not left us without examples of some of the most stupid natural idiots in the world who have been restored to their reason, or, as one would think, had reason infused after a long life of idiotism; perhaps, among other wise ends, to confute that sordid supposition that idiots have no souls.

The wisdom of Providence has provided us with examples of some of the most foolish people in the world who have regained their sanity, or, as it seems, had reason instilled in them after a long time of being foolish; perhaps, among other wise purposes, to disprove the distasteful belief that fools have no souls.

OF BANKRUPTS.

This chapter has some right to stand next to that of fools, for besides the common acceptation of late, which makes every unfortunate man a fool, I think no man so much made a fool of as a bankrupt.

This chapter has some reason to be alongside that of fools, because, in recent times, everyone unfortunate is considered a fool. I believe no one is made to look more foolish than a bankrupt.

If I may be allowed so much liberty with our laws, which are generally good, and above all things are tempered with mercy, lenity, and freedom, this has something in it of barbarity; it gives a loose to the malice and revenge of the creditor, as well as a power to right himself, while it leaves the debtor no way to show himself honest.  It contrives all the ways possible to drive the debtor to despair, and encourages no new industry, for it makes him perfectly incapable of anything but starving.

If I'm allowed to be a bit flexible with our laws, which are usually fair and, above all, mixed with mercy, kindness, and freedom, this has a hint of brutality; it lets the creditor's malice and desire for revenge run wild while giving them the power to get even, but it leaves the debtor with no chance to prove their honesty. It finds every way possible to push the debtor into despair and discourages any new efforts, making them completely unable to do anything except starve.

This law, especially as it is now frequently executed, tends wholly to the destruction of the debtor, and yet very little to the advantage of the creditor.

This law, especially since it’s often enforced now, mostly leads to the ruin of the debtor, while benefiting the creditor very little.

1.  The severities to the debtor are unreasonable, and, if I may so say, a little inhuman, for it not only strips him of all in a moment, but renders him for ever incapable of helping himself, or relieving his family by future industry.  If he escapes from prison, which is hardly done too, if he has nothing left, he must starve or live on charity; if he goes to work no man dare pay him his wages, but he shall pay it again to the creditors; if he has any private stock left for a subsistence he can put it nowhere; every man is bound to be a thief and take it from him; if he trusts it in the hands of a friend he must receive it again as a great courtesy, for that friend is liable to account for it.  I have known a poor man prosecuted by a statute to that degree that all he had left was a little money which he knew not where to hide; at last, that he might not starve, he gives it to his brother who had entertained him; the brother, after he had his money quarrels with him to get him out of his house, and when he desires him to let him have the money lent him, gives him this for answer, I cannot pay you safely, for there is a statute against you; which run the poor man to such extremities that he destroyed himself.  Nothing is more frequent than for men who are reduced by miscarriage in trade to compound and set up again and get good estates; but a statute, as we call it, for ever shuts up all doors to the debtor’s recovery, as if breaking were a crime so capital that he ought to be cast out of human society and exposed to extremities worse than death.  And, which will further expose the fruitless severity of this law, it is easy to make it appear that all this cruelty to the debtor is so far, generally speaking, from advantaging the creditors, that it destroys the estate, consumes it in extravagant charges, and unless the debtor be consenting, seldom makes any considerable dividends.  And I am bold to say there is no advantage made by the prosecuting of a statute with severity, but what might be doubly made by methods more merciful.  And though I am not to prescribe to the legislators of the nation, yet by way of essay I take leave to give my opinion and my experience in the methods, consequences, and remedies of this law.

1. The harsh treatment of debtors is unreasonable and, if I may say so, somewhat inhumane. It not only takes everything from them in an instant but also leaves them permanently unable to support themselves or help their families through hard work. If they manage to escape from prison, which is quite difficult, and they have nothing left, they must either starve or rely on charity. If they find work, no one is brave enough to pay them their wages, as those wages have to go straight to the creditors. If they have any personal savings for survival, they can't safely keep it anywhere; everyone feels obligated to steal it from them. If they trust a friend to hold onto it, they have to take it back as a huge favor, since that friend could be held accountable for it. I have seen a poor man prosecuted to the point where all he had left was a small amount of money he didn’t know how to hide. Eventually, so he wouldn’t starve, he gave it to his brother who had taken him in; the brother, after receiving the money, argued with him to kick him out of his house. When the poor man asked to borrow the money back, he was told, “I can’t safely pay you, because there’s a statute against you,” which pushed the poor man to such desperate measures that he ended his own life. It's quite common for those who have faced failure in business to negotiate and start over, sometimes even to rebuild their fortunes. However, a statute, as we refer to it, permanently blocks any chance for a debtor’s recovery, treating bankruptcy as such a serious crime that the person should be cast out of society and subjected to fates worse than death. Moreover, to highlight the useless cruelty of this law, it’s clear that all this harshness towards debtors does not generally benefit creditors; rather, it depletes the estate and incurs unnecessary expenses, and unless the debtor cooperates, rarely leads to significant repayment. I boldly assert that the enforcement of a statute with such severity brings no advantage that wouldn’t be doubled by more compassionate approaches. Although I’m not in a position to advise the nation's lawmakers, I would like to share my thoughts and experiences regarding the methods, effects, and possible solutions to this law.

All people know, who remember anything of the times when that law was made, that the evil it was pointed at was grown very rank, and breaking to defraud creditors so much a trade, that the parliament had good reason to set up a fury to deal with it; and I am far from reflecting on the makers of that law, who, no question, saw it was necessary at that time.  But as laws, though in themselves good, are more or less so, as they are more or less seasonable, squared, and adapted to the circumstances and time of the evil they are made against; so it were worth while (with submission) for the same authority to examine:

All people know, who remember anything from the time when that law was created, that the issue it aimed to address had become very serious, and cheating creditors had become so common that Parliament had good reason to take strong action against it. I don't mean to criticize the creators of that law, who undoubtedly thought it was necessary at that time. But since laws, even when they’re good, can be more or less effective depending on how timely and well-suited they are to the specific circumstances and problems they aim to resolve, it would be worth considering (with respect) for the same authority to review:

1.  Whether the length of time since that act was made has not given opportunity to debtors,

1.  Whether the time that has passed since that act was made hasn't given debtors a chance,

(1)  To evade the force of the act by ways and shifts to avoid the power of it, and secure their estates out of the reach of it.

(1) To escape the impact of the law through tricks and strategies to sidestep its authority, and protect their properties from its reach.

(2)  To turn the point of it against those whom it was made to relieve.  Since we see frequently now that bankrupts desire statutes, and procure them to be taken out against themselves.

(2) To use it against those it was meant to help. We often see now that bankrupts want laws and even arrange to have them passed against themselves.

2.  Whether the extremities of this law are not often carried on beyond the true intent and meaning of the act itself by persons who, besides being creditors, are also malicious, and gratify their private revenge by prosecuting the offender, to the ruin of his family.

2. Whether the limits of this law are often pushed beyond the true intent and meaning of the act itself by people who, in addition to being creditors, are also spiteful, and seek to satisfy their personal vendetta by going after the offender, resulting in the destruction of his family.

If these two points are to be proved, then I am sure it will follow that this act is now a public grievance to the nation, and I doubt not but will be one time or other repealed by the same wise authority which made it.

If these two points can be proven, then I’m sure it will become clear that this act is now a public issue for the nation, and I have no doubt it will eventually be repealed by the same wise authority that created it.

1.  Time and experience has furnished the debtors with ways and means to evade the force of this statute, and to secure their estate against the reach of it, which renders it often insignificant, and consequently, the knave against whom the law was particularly bent gets off, while he only who fails of mere necessity, and whose honest principle will not permit him to practise those methods, is exposed to the fury of this act.  And as things are now ordered, nothing is more easy than for a man to order his estate so that a statute shall have no power over it, or at least but a little.

1.  Time and experience have given debtors ways to get around this law and protect their assets from it, making it often ineffective. As a result, the dishonest individuals the law targets often escape its consequences, while only those who are genuinely struggling and whose integrity prevents them from using these tactics face the full force of this law. As things stand now, it's quite easy for someone to arrange their assets so that this statute has little or no effect on them.

If the bankrupt be a merchant, no statute can reach his effects beyond the seas; so that he has nothing to secure but his books, and away he goes into the Friars.  If a Shopkeeper, he has more difficulty: but that is made easy, for there are men and carts to be had whose trade it is, and who in one night shall remove the greatest warehouse of goods or cellar of wines in the town and carry them off into those nurseries of rogues, the Mint and Friars; and our constables and watch, who are the allowed magistrates of the night, and who shall stop a poor little lurking thief, that it may be has stole a bundle of old clothes, worth five shilling, shall let them all pass without any disturbance, and hundred honest men robbed of their estates before their faces, to the eternal infamy of the justice of the nation.

If a merchant goes bankrupt, no law can touch his assets overseas, so all he has left are his books, and then he disappears into the Friars. If a shopkeeper goes bankrupt, it's tougher for him. But that's made easier because there are guys with trucks who can, in one night, clear out an entire warehouse of goods or a cellar full of wine in town and take them to those dens of thieves, the Mint and Friars. Meanwhile, our constables and night watchmen, who are supposed to enforce the law, will stop a poor little thief who might have stolen a bundle of old clothes worth five shillings, but they’ll let these men pass without any trouble. Hundreds of honest people are robbed of their property right in front of them, and it's a disgrace to the justice system of the nation.

And were a man but to hear the discourse among the inhabitants of those dens of thieves, when they first swarm about a new-comer to comfort him, for they are not all hardened to a like degree at once.  “Well,” says the first, “come, don’t be concerned, you have got a good parcel of goods away I promise you, you need not value all the world.”  “All! would I had done so,” says another, “I’d a laughed at all my creditors.”  “Ay,” says the young proficient in the hardened trade, “but my creditors!”  “Hang the creditors!” says a third; “why, there’s such a one, and such a one, they have creditors too, and they won’t agree with them, and here they live like gentlemen, and care not a farthing for them.  Offer your creditors half a crown in the pound, and pay it them in old debts, and if they won’t take it let them alone; they’ll come after you, never fear it.”  “Oh! but a statute,” says he again.  “Oh! but the devil,” cries the Minter.  “Why, ’tis the statutes we live by,” say they; “why, if it were not for statutes, creditors would comply, and debtors would compound, and we honest fellows here of the Mint would be starved.  Prithee, what need you care for a statute?  A thousand statutes can’t reach you here.”  This is the language of the country, and the new-comer soon learns to speak it; for I think I may say, without wronging any man, I have known many a man go in among them honest, that is, without ill design, but I never knew one come away so again.  Then comes a graver sort among this black crew (for here, as in hell, are fiends of degrees and different magnitude), and he falls into discourse with the new-comer, and gives him more solid advice.  “Look you, sir, I am concerned to see you melancholy; I am in your circumstance too, and if you’ll accept of it, I’ll give you the best advice I can,” and so begins the grave discourse.

And if a guy just heard the conversations among the people in those dens of thieves when they first swarm around a newcomer to comfort him, because they're not all cold-hearted to the same extent at once. “Look,” says the first, “don’t worry, you’ve got a good stash of goods, I promise you, you shouldn’t care about anything else.” “If only I had,” says another, “I would have laughed at all my creditors.” “Yeah,” says the young expert in the ruthless trade, “but my creditors!” “Forget the creditors!” says a third; “you know such-and-such, and this-and-that, they’ve got creditors too, and they don’t settle with them, and they live here like gentlemen, not giving a damn about them. Offer your creditors half a crown on the pound, and pay it in old debts, and if they won’t take it, leave them be; they’ll come after you, don’t worry about it.” “Oh! but what about a statute,” he says again. “Oh! but screw that,” shouts the Minter. “Well, it’s the statutes that keep us going,” they say; “if it weren’t for statutes, creditors would cooperate, and debtors would settle, and us honest folks here at the Mint would starve. Why should you care about a statute? A thousand statutes can’t touch you here.” This is the local lingo, and the newcomer quickly learns to speak it; because I think I can say, without insulting anyone, I’ve seen many a man go in among them honest, meaning without bad intentions, but I’ve never known one to come out that way again. Then comes a more serious type among this shady group (because here, just like in hell, there are fiends of different levels and sizes), and he gets into a conversation with the newcomer and offers him more practical advice. “Listen, sir, I’m concerned to see you down; I’m in your situation too, and if you’re open to it, I’ll give you the best advice I can,” and then he begins the serious discussion.

The man is in too much trouble not to want counsel, so he thanks him, and he goes on:—“Send a summons to your creditors, and offer them what you can propose in the pound (always reserving a good stock to begin the world again), which if they will take, you are a free man, and better than you were before; if they won’t take it, you know the worst of it, you are on the better side of the hedge with them: if they will not take it, but will proceed to a statute, you have nothing to do but to oppose force with force; for the laws of nature tell you, you must not starve; and a statute is so barbarous, so unjust, so malicious a way of proceeding against a man, that I do not think any debtor obliged to consider anything but his own preservation, when once they go on with that.”  “For why,” says the old studied wretch, “should the creditors spend your estate in the commission, and then demand the debt of you too?  Do you owe anything to the commission of the statute?”  “No,” says he.  “Why, then,” says he, “I warrant their charges will come to £200 out of your estate, and they must have 10s. a day for starving you and your family.  I cannot see why any man should think I am bound in conscience to pay the extravagance of other men.  If my creditors spend £500 in getting in my estate by a statute, which I offered to surrender without it, I’ll reckon that £500 paid them, let them take it among them, for equity is due to a bankrupt as well as to any man, and if the laws do not give it us, we must take it.”

The man is in too much trouble not to seek advice, so he thanks him and continues:—“Send a notice to your creditors and offer them what you can afford per pound (always keeping some for a fresh start), which if they accept, you’ll be free and better off than before; if they refuse, then you know the worst of it, and you're in a better position than they are: if they won’t accept it but decide to go for a legal action, you just need to respond with strength; the laws of nature tell you that you can’t starve; and a legal action is such a cruel, unjust, and malicious way to go after someone, that I don’t think any debtor should consider anything but their own survival when that happens.” “For why,” says the old manipulative guy, “should the creditors waste your assets on the legal process, then demand payment from you too? Do you owe anything to the legal process?” “No,” he replies. “Then,” he says, “I bet their costs will total £200 from your estate, plus they’ll want 10s. a day to keep you and your family starving. I don’t see why anyone should think I’m morally obliged to cover the expenses of others. If my creditors spend £500 trying to claim what’s left of my estate by legal action, which I offered to give them without it, I’ll consider that £500 paid to them—let them figure it out among themselves, because fairness is owed to a bankrupt just as it is to anyone else, and if the laws don’t give it to us, we have to take it.”

This is too rational discourse not to please him, and he proceeds by this advice; the creditors cannot agree, but take out a statute; and the man that offered at first it may be 10s. in the pound, is kept in that cursed place till he has spent it all and can offer nothing, and then gets away beyond sea, or after a long consumption gets off by an act of relief to poor debtors, and all the charges of the statute fall among the creditors.  Thus I knew a statute taken out against a shopkeeper in the country, and a considerable parcel of goods too seized, and yet the creditors, what with charges and two or three suits at law, lost their whole debts and 8s. per pound contribution money for charges, and the poor debtor, like a man under the surgeon’s hand, died in the operation.

This is too logical a discussion not to please him, so he takes this advice; the creditors can’t come to an agreement, but they initiate a legal process; the person who initially offered 10 shillings in the pound ends up stuck in that terrible situation until he has spent everything and can’t make any further offers, then escapes abroad or eventually benefits from a law that helps poor debtors. All the costs from the legal process fall on the creditors. I once saw a legal process started against a shopkeeper in the countryside, and a significant amount of goods were seized, yet the creditors, after accounting for expenses and a couple of lawsuits, lost their entire debts and paid 8 shillings per pound as contribution fees. Meanwhile, the poor debtor, much like someone on an operating table, ended up perishing during the process.

2.  Another evil that time and experience has brought to light from this act is, when the debtor himself shall confederate with some particular creditor to take out a statute, and this is a masterpiece of plot and intrigue.  For perhaps some creditor honestly received in the way of trade a large sum of money of the debtor for goods sold him when he was sui juris, and he by consent shall own himself a bankrupt before that time, and the statute shall reach back to bring in an honest man’s estate, to help pay a rogue’s debt.  Or a man shall go and borrow a sum of money upon a parcel of goods, and lay them to pledge; he keeps the money, and the statute shall fetch away the goods to help forward the composition.  These are tricks I can give too good an account of, having more than once suffered by the experiment.  I could give a scheme, of more ways, but I think it is needless to prove the necessity of laying aside that law, which is pernicious to both debtor and creditor, and chiefly hurtful to the honest man whom it was made to preserve.

2. Another problem that time and experience have revealed from this act is when a debtor teams up with a specific creditor to take out a statute, which is a masterful scheme. Because a creditor might have honestly received a large sum of money from the debtor in a legitimate trade for goods sold when he was sui juris, and then by consent, he would admit to being bankrupt before that time, and the statute would retroactively include an honest person’s estate to help pay a crook’s debt. Or a person might borrow money against some goods and put them up as collateral; he keeps the money, and the statute would take the goods to facilitate the settlement. These are tricks I can describe too well, having suffered from them more than once. I could outline more ways, but I think it’s unnecessary to prove the need to discard that law, which is harmful to both debtor and creditor and especially damaging to the honest individual it was meant to protect.

The next inquiry is, whether the extremities of this law are not often carried on beyond the true intent and meaning of the act itself, for malicious and private ends to gratify passion and revenge?

The next question is whether the limits of this law are often extended beyond the true intent and meaning of the act itself, for malicious and personal reasons to satisfy anger and revenge?

I remember the answer a person gave me, who had taken out statutes against several persons, and some his near relations, who had failed in his debt; and when I was one time dissuading him from prosecuting a man who owed me money as well as him, I used this argument with him:—“You know the man has nothing left to pay.”  “That’s true,” says he; “I know that well enough.”  “To what purpose, then,” said I, “will you prosecute him?”  “Why, revenge is sweet,” said he.  Now a man that will prosecute a debtor, not as a debtor, but by way of revenge, such a man is, I think, not intentionally within the benefit of our law.

I remember what someone told me who had taken legal action against several people, including some close relatives, who couldn’t pay back their debts. One time, when I was trying to convince him not to go after a guy who owed both of us money, I said to him: “You know the guy has nothing left to pay.” “That’s true,” he replied, “I know that well enough.” “So what’s the point of prosecuting him?” I asked. “Well, revenge is sweet,” he said. Now, a person who goes after a debtor, not because of the debt itself but out of revenge, I believe, isn’t really acting in good faith under our law.

In order to state the case right, there are four sorts of people to be considered in this discourse; and the true case is how to distinguish them,

In order to present the argument accurately, we need to consider four types of people in this discussion; the real challenge is figuring out how to tell them apart,

1.  There is the honest debtor, who fails by visible necessity, losses, sickness, decay of trade, or the like.

1. There’s the honest debtor who fails due to obvious need, losses, illness, decline in business, or something similar.

2.  The knavish, designing, or idle, extravagant debtor, who fails because either he has run out his estate in excesses, or on purpose to cheat and abuse his creditors.

2. The deceitful, scheming, or lazy, extravagant debtor, who fails because he has either wasted his wealth on excesses or is deliberately trying to cheat and take advantage of his creditors.

3.  There is the moderate creditor, who seeks but his own, but will omit no lawful means to gain it, and yet will hear reasonable and just arguments and proposals.

3. There is the moderate creditor, who seeks only his own interests, but will not overlook any legal means to achieve them, and yet will listen to reasonable and fair arguments and proposals.

4.  There is the rigorous severe creditor, that values not whether the debtor be honest man or knave, able or unable, but will have his debt, whether it be to be had or no, without mercy, without compassion, full of ill language, passion, and revenge.

4. There’s the harsh, unforgiving creditor who doesn’t care if the debtor is honest or dishonest, capable or incapable; they just want their money back, no matter what, without any mercy or compassion, filled with bad words, anger, and a desire for revenge.

How to make a law to suit to all these is the case.  That a necessary favour might be shown to the first, in pity and compassion to the unfortunate, in commiseration of casualty and poverty, which no man is exempt from the danger of.  That a due rigour and restraint be laid upon the second, that villainy and knavery might not be encouraged by a law.  That a due care be taken of the third, that men’s estates may as far as can be secured to them.  And due limits set to the last, that no man may have an unlimited power over his fellow-subjects, to the ruin of both life and estate.

How to create a law that suits all these situations is the question. A necessary favor could be granted to the first group, out of pity and compassion for the unfortunate, acknowledging that anyone can face the risks of misfortune and poverty. The second group should face appropriate strictness and limitations, so that wrongdoing and dishonesty are not encouraged by the law. The third group should be cared for adequately, ensuring that people's property is as secure as possible. Finally, there should be clear limits set for the last group, so that no one has unlimited power over their fellow citizens, which could lead to the destruction of both life and property.

All which I humbly conceive might be brought to pass by the following method, to which I give the title of

All of which I humbly believe could be achieved through the following method, which I title

A Court of Inquiries.

This court should consist of a select number of persons, to be chosen yearly out of the several wards of the City by the Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen, and out of the several Inns of Court by the Lord Chancellor, or Lord Keeper, for the time being, and to consist of,

This court should have a small group of people, chosen each year from the different wards of the City by the Lord Mayor and the Court of Aldermen, and from the various Inns of Court by the Lord Chancellor, or the Lord Keeper, at the time, and should consist of,

A President,

A president,

A Secretary,

A Admin Assistant,

A Treasurer,

A Treasurer,

} To be chosen by the rest, and named every year also.

} To be selected by everyone else, and recognized every year as well.

A judge of causes for the proof of debts.

A judge for resolving debt claims.

Fifty-two citizens, out of every ward two; of which number to be twelve merchants.

Fifty-two citizens, two from each ward; of that number, twelve must be merchants.

Two lawyers (barristers at least) out of each of the Inns of Court.

Two lawyers (at least barristers) from each of the Inns of Court.

That a Commission of Inquiry into bankrupts’ estates be given to these, confirmed and settled by Act of Parliament, with power to hear, try, and determine causes as to proof of debts, and disputes in accounts between debtor and creditor, without appeal.

That a Commission of Inquiry into bankrupt estates be established, confirmed, and enacted by Act of Parliament, with the authority to hear, try, and resolve cases regarding proof of debts and disputes in accounts between debtors and creditors, without the possibility of appeal.

The office for this court to be at Guildhall, where clerks should be always attending, and a quorum of the commissioners to sit de die in diem, from three to six o’clock in the afternoon.

The office for this court is to be at Guildhall, where clerks will always be present, and a quorum of the commissioners will sit de die in diem, from three to six o’clock in the afternoon.

To this court every man who finds himself pressed by his affairs, so that he cannot carry on his business, shall apply himself as follows:—

To this court, every person who feels overwhelmed by their affairs, to the point where they can’t manage their business, should apply themselves as follows:—

He shall go to the secretary’s office, and give in his name, with this short petition:—

He should go to the secretary's office and provide his name along with this brief request:—

To the Honourable the President and Commissioners of His Majesty’s Court of Inquiries.  The humble petition of A. B., of the Parish of — in the —

To the Honorable President and Commissioners of His Majesty’s Court of Inquiries. The humble petition of A. B., from the Parish of — in the —

Haberdasher.

Haberdasher.

Showeth

Shows

That your petitioner being unable to carry on his business, by reason of great losses and decay of trade, and being ready and willing to make a full and entire discovery of his whole estate, and to deliver up the same to your honours upon oath, as the law directs for the satisfaction of his creditors, and having to that purpose entered his name into the books of your office on the — of this instant.

That your petitioner can no longer continue his business due to significant losses and a decrease in trade. He is willing to fully disclose his entire estate and submit it to your honors under oath, as required by law to satisfy his creditors. He has registered his name in your office’s books on the — of this month for this purpose.

Your petitioner humbly prays the protection of this Honourable Court.

Your petitioner respectfully requests the protection of this honorable court.

And shall ever pray, &c.

And shall ever pray, &c.

The secretary is to lay this petition before the commissioners, who shall sign it of course; and the petitioner shall have an officer sent home with him immediately, who shall take possession of his house and goods, and an exact inventory of everything therein shall be taken at his entrance by other officers also, appointed by the court; according to which inventory the first officer and the bankrupt also shall be accountable.

The secretary will present this petition to the commissioners, who will sign it, of course. The petitioner will have an officer sent home with him right away to take control of his house and belongings, and a detailed inventory of everything inside will be made at his arrival by additional officers appointed by the court. Both the first officer and the bankrupt will be responsible based on that inventory.

This officer shall supersede even the Sheriff in possession, excepting by an extent for the king; only with this provision:—

This officer shall take precedence over the Sheriff in possession, except in the case of a royal extension; with this condition:—

That if the Sheriff be in possession by warrant on judgment obtained by due course of law, and without fraud or deceit, and, bonâ fide, in possession before the debtor entered his name in the office, in such case the plaintiff to have a double dividend allotted to his debt; for it was the fault of the debtor to let execution come upon his goods before he sought for protection; but this not to be allowed upon judgment confessed.

That if the Sheriff is in possession by warrant based on a judgment obtained through the proper legal process, and without any fraud or deceit, and if he was honestly in possession before the debtor registered his name in the office, then the plaintiff is entitled to receive a double payout applied to his debt; because it was the debtor's mistake to allow the execution against his goods before seeking protection; however, this does not apply if the judgment was acknowledged.

If the Sheriff be in possession by fieri facias for debt immediately due to the king, the officer, however, shall quit his possession to the commissioners, and they shall see the king’s debt fully satisfied before any division be made to the creditors.

If the Sheriff is in possession by fieri facias for debt immediately owed to the king, the officer must hand over his possession to the commissioners, who will ensure that the king’s debt is fully paid before any distribution is made to the creditors.

The officers in this case to take no fee from the bankrupt, nor to use any indecent or uncivil behaviour to the family (which is a most notorious abuse now permitted to the sheriff’s officers), whose fees I have known, on small executions, on pretence of civility, amount to as much as the debt, and yet behave themselves with unsufferable insolence all the while.

The officers in this case should not take any fees from the bankrupt or act in any indecent or rude manner towards the family (which is a well-known abuse often allowed to the sheriff's officers). I've seen their fees on small executions, under the guise of politeness, add up to as much as the debt, while they continue to act with unbearable arrogance the entire time.

This officer being in possession, the goods may be removed, or not removed; the shop shut up or not shut up; as the bankrupt upon his reasons given to the commissioners may desire.

This officer having possession, the goods can be moved or not moved; the shop can be closed or not closed; depending on what the bankrupt wants based on their reasons given to the commissioners.

The inventory being taken, the bankrupt shall have fourteen days’ time, and more if desired, upon showing good reasons to the commissioners, to settle his books and draw up his accounts; and then shall deliver up all his books, together with a full and true account of his whole estate, real and personal, to which account he shall make oath, and afterwards to any particular of it, if the commissioners require.

The inventory being taken, the bankrupt will have fourteen days, and more if needed, upon showing good reasons to the commissioners, to organize his books and prepare his accounts; after that, he must hand over all his books along with a complete and accurate account of his entire estate, both real and personal. He must swear an oath to this account and afterwards to any specific details it contains, if the commissioners request.

After this account given in, the commissioners shall have power to examine upon oath all his servants, or any other person; and if it appears that he has concealed anything, in breach of his oath, to punish him, as is hereafter specified.

After this account is submitted, the commissioners will have the authority to question under oath all his employees or any other individual; and if it turns out that he has hidden anything, violating his oath, he will be punished as outlined later.

Upon a fair and just surrender of all his estate and effects, bonâ fide, according to the true intent and meaning of the act, the commissioners shall return to him in money, or such of his goods as he shall choose, at a value by a just appraisement, £5 per cent. of all the estate he surrendered, together with a full and free discharge from all his creditors.

Upon a fair and honest surrender of all his property and assets, bonâ fide, according to the true intent and meaning of the law, the commissioners will return to him in cash, or some of his belongings that he selects, at a value determined by a fair appraisal, 5% of all the estate he surrendered, along with a complete release from all his creditors.

The remainder of the estate of the debtor to be fairly and equally divided among the creditors, who are to apply themselves to the commissioners.  The commissioners to make a necessary inquiry into the nature and circumstances of the debts demanded, that no pretended debt be claimed for the private account of the debtor; in order to which inquiry they shall administer the following oath to the creditor, for the proof of the debt.

The rest of the debtor's estate will be fairly and equally divided among the creditors, who should reach out to the commissioners. The commissioners will conduct a necessary investigation into the nature and circumstances of the claimed debts to ensure that no fake debts are claimed for the debtor's personal benefit; for this investigation, they will require the creditor to take the following oath to verify the debt.

I, A. B., do solemnly swear and attest that the account hereto annexed is true and right, and every article therein rightly and truly stated and charged in the names of the persons to whom they belong; and that there is no person or name named, concealed, or altered in the said account by me, or by my knowledge, order, or consent.  And that the said — does really and bonâ fide owe and stand indebted to me for my own proper account the full sum of — mentioned in the said account, and that for a fair and just value made good to him, as by the said account expressed; and also that I have not made or known of any private contract, promise, or agreement between him the said — (or any body for him) and me, or any person whatsoever.

I, A. B., sincerely affirm that the attached account is true and correct, and that each item listed accurately reflects the names of the rightful owners; and that no person or name is mentioned, concealed, or altered in this account by me, or to my knowledge, instruction, or consent. Additionally, the person named — genuinely and bonâ fide owes me the total amount of — stated in the account, in return for fair and rightful value provided to him, as detailed in the account; and also that I am not aware of any private contract, promise, or agreement between him, the person named — (or anyone acting on his behalf) and me, or any other individual.

So help me God.

So help me God.

Upon this oath, and no circumstances to render the person suspected, the creditor shall have an unquestioned right to his dividend, which shall be made without the delays and charges that attend the commissions of bankrupts.  For,

Upon this oath, and without any circumstances that would cast doubt on the person suspected, the creditor will have a clear right to their share, which will be distributed without the delays and fees associated with bankruptcy proceedings. For,

1.  The goods of the debtor shall upon the first meeting of the creditors be either sold in parcels, as they shall agree, or divided among them in due proportion to their debts.

1. The debtor's belongings will be either sold in parts, as the creditors agree, or divided among them in proportion to their debts at the first creditors' meeting.

2.  What debts are standing out, the debtors shall receive summonses from the commissioners, to pay by a certain time limited; and in the meantime the secretary is to transmit accounts to the persons owing it, appointing them a reasonable time to consent or disprove the account.

2. What debts are outstanding, the debtors will get summons from the commissioners, requiring payment by a specified deadline; meanwhile, the secretary will send accounts to the debtors, giving them a reasonable amount of time to agree or contest the account.

And every six months a just dividend shall be made among the creditors of the money received; and so, if the effects lie abroad, authentic procurations shall be signed by the bankrupt to the commissioners, who thereupon correspond with the persons abroad, in whose hands such effects are, who are to remit the same as the commissioners order; the dividend to be made, as before, every six months, or oftener, if the court see cause.

And every six months, a fair distribution will be made among the creditors of the received funds. If the assets are located overseas, the bankrupt will need to sign official documents granting authority to the commissioners, who will then communicate with the overseas parties holding those assets, instructing them to send the funds as directed by the commissioners. The distribution will occur every six months or more frequently if the court deems it necessary.

If any man thinks the bankrupt has so much favour by these articles, that those who can dispense with an oath have an opportunity to cheat their creditors, and that hereby too much encouragement is given to men to turn bankrupt; let them consider the easiness of the discovery, the difficulty of a concealment, and the penalty on the offender.

If anyone believes that the bankrupt benefits too much from these articles, allowing people who can skip an oath to cheat their creditors, and that this encourages people to go bankrupt unnecessarily, they should think about how easy it is to uncover this, how hard it is to hide, and the penalties for those who offend.

1.  I would have a reward of 30 per cent. be provided to be paid to any person who should make discovery of any part of the bankrupt’s estate concealed by him, which would make discoveries easy and frequent.

1. I would offer a reward of 30 percent to anyone who discovers any part of the bankrupt's estate that he has hidden, making discoveries easier and more common.

2.  Any person who should claim any debt among the creditors, for the account of the bankrupt, or his wife or children, or with design to relieve them out of it, other or more than is, bonâ fide, due to him for value received, and to be made out; or any person who shall receive in trust, or by deed of gift, any part of the goods or other estate of the bankrupt, with design to preserve them for the use of the said bankrupt, or his wife or children, or with design to conceal them from the creditors, shall forfeit for every such act £500, and have his name published as a cheat, and a person not fit to be credited by any man.  This would make it very difficult for the bankrupt to conceal anything.

2. Any person who claims a debt among the creditors on behalf of the bankrupt, or their spouse or children, or intends to help them out of it, beyond what is bonâ fide owed to them for value received, or any person who receives in trust, or as a gift, any part of the goods or estate of the bankrupt, intending to keep them for the use of the bankrupt, their spouse, or children, or to hide them from creditors, will lose £500 for each such act and have their name published as a fraud and a person unworthy of anyone's trust. This would make it very difficult for the bankrupt to hide anything.

3.  The bankrupt having given his name, and put the officer into possession, shall not remove out of the house any of his books; but during the fourteen days’ time which he shall have to settle the accounts shall every night deliver the books into the hands of the officer; and the commissioners shall have liberty, if they please, to take the books the first day, and cause duplicates to be made, and then to give them back to the bankrupt to settle the accounts.

3. The bankrupt must provide his name and allow the officer to take possession of the house. He cannot remove any of his books from the house. However, during the fourteen days he has to settle his accounts, he must hand over the books to the officer every night. The commissioners are allowed to take the books on the first day if they choose, make copies of them, and then return them to the bankrupt so he can settle his accounts.

4.  If it shall appear that the bankrupt has given in a false account, has concealed any part of his goods or debts, in breach of his oath, he shall be set in the pillory at his own door, and be imprisoned during life without bail.

4. If it turns out that the bankrupt has provided a false account or has hidden any of his assets or debts, violating his oath, he will be put in the pillory at his own doorstep and will be imprisoned for life without the option of bail.

5.  To prevent the bankrupt concealing any debts abroad, it should be enacted that the name of the bankrupt being entered at the office, where every man might search gratis, should be publication enough; and that after such entry, no discharge from the bankrupt should be allowed in account to any man, but whoever would adventure to pay any money to the said bankrupt or his order should be still debtor to the estate, and pay it again to the commissioners.

5. To stop bankrupt individuals from hiding debts overseas, it should be required that their names be listed at the office, where anyone can search for free, which should suffice as public notice. After such a listing, no discharge from the bankruptcy should be permitted for anyone. Anyone who chooses to pay any money to that bankrupt or their order would still owe the estate and must pay it again to the commissioners.

And whereas wiser heads than mine must be employed to compose this law, if ever it be made, they will have time to consider of more ways to secure the estate for the creditors, and, if possible, to tie the hands of the bankrupt yet faster.

And while smarter people than I need to work on writing this law, if it ever gets made, they'll have time to think of more ways to protect the creditors' interests and, if possible, further restrict the bankrupt's actions.

This law, if ever such a happiness should arise to this kingdom, would be a present remedy for a multitude of evils which now we feel, and which are a sensible detriment to the trade of this nation.

This law, if such happiness should ever come to this kingdom, would be an immediate solution for the many problems we are currently experiencing, which are causing significant harm to the trade of this nation.

1.  With submission, I question not but it would prevent a great number of bankrupts, which now fall by divers causes.  For,

1.  I respectfully suggest that it would stop a lot of bankruptcies that currently happen for various reasons.  For,

(1.)  It would effectually remove all crafty designed breakings, by which many honest men are ruined.  And

(1.)  It would effectively eliminate all cleverly planned betrayals that ruin many honest people.  And

(2.)  Of course ’twould prevent the fall of those tradesmen who are forced to break by the knavery of such.

(2.) Of course, it would prevent the downfall of those merchants who are forced to go under because of the deceit of others.

2.  It would effectually suppress all those sanctuaries and refuges of thieves, the Mint, Friars, Savoy, Rules, and the like; and that these two ways:—

2. It would effectively shut down all those hideouts for thieves, like the Mint, Friars, Savoy, Rules, and so on; and in these two ways:—

(1.)  Honest men would have no need of it, here being a more safe, easy, and more honourable way to get out of trouble.

(1.) Honest people wouldn't need it, as there's a safer, easier, and more honorable way to get out of trouble.

(2.)  Knaves should have no protection from those places, and the Act be fortified against those places by the following clauses, which I have on purpose reserved to this head.

(2.) Knaves shouldn't receive any protection from those areas, and the Act should be strengthened against those areas by the following clauses, which I've intentionally kept for this section.

Since the provision this court of inquiries makes for the ease and deliverance of every debtor who is honest is so considerable, ’tis most certain that no man but he who has a design to cheat his creditors will refuse to accept of the favour; and therefore it should be enacted,

Since the opportunities this court of inquiries offers for the relief and support of every honest debtor are so significant, it’s clear that only someone planning to deceive their creditors would reject this help; and so it should be established,

That if any man who is a tradesman or merchant shall break or fail, or shut up shop, or leave off trade, and shall not either pay or secure to his creditors their full and whole debts, twenty shillings in the pound, without abatement or deduction; or shall convey away their books or goods, in order to bring their creditors to any composition; or shall not apply to this office as aforesaid, shall be guilty of felony, and upon conviction of the same shall suffer as a felon, without benefit of clergy.

That if any man who is a tradesman or merchant goes bankrupt, closes shop, or stops trading, and does not pay or secure his creditors the full amount owed—twenty shillings for every pound—without any reductions; or if he hides their books or goods to negotiate a settlement with his creditors; or fails to apply to this office as mentioned, he will be guilty of a felony, and upon conviction, he will be punished as a felon, without any benefits of clergy.

And if any such person shall take sanctuary either in the Mint, Friars, or other pretended privilege place, or shall convey thither any of their goods as aforesaid, to secure them from their creditors, upon complaint thereof made to any of His Majesty’s Justices of the Peace, they shall immediately grant warrants to the constable, &c., to search for the said persons and goods, who shall be aided and assisted by the trained bands, if need be, without any charge to the creditors, to search for, and discover the said persons and goods; and whoever were aiding in the carrying in the said goods, or whoever knowingly received either the goods or the person, should be also guilty of felony.

And if anyone takes refuge in the Mint, Friars, or any other place that claims special privileges, or if they move their belongings there to protect them from creditors, a complaint can be made to any of His Majesty’s Justices of the Peace. They will immediately issue warrants for the constable, etc., to search for those individuals and their goods, with help from the trained bands if necessary, at no cost to the creditors, to find and recover those individuals and their belongings. Anyone who helps move those goods or knowingly accepts either the goods or the person will also be guilty of a felony.

For as the indigent debtor is a branch of the commonwealth which deserves its care, so the wilful bankrupt is one of the worst sort of thieves.  And it seems a little unequal that a poor fellow who for mere want steals from his neighbour some trifle shall be sent out of the kingdom, and sometimes out of the world, while a sort of people who defy justice, and violently resist the law, shall be suffered to carry men’s estates away before their faces, and no officers to be found who dare execute the law upon them.

For just as a struggling debtor is a part of society that deserves support, a deliberate bankrupt is one of the worst kinds of thieves. It feels a bit unfair that a poor person who steals something small out of desperation can be sent away from the country, and sometimes even further, while others who openly defy justice and aggressively resist the law are allowed to take people's property right in front of them, with no officials willing to enforce the law against them.

Any man would be concerned to hear with what scandal and reproach foreigners do speak of the impotence of our constitution in this point; that in a civilised Government, as ours is, the strangest contempt of authority is shown that can be instanced in the world.

Any man would be worried to hear how much scandal and disapproval foreigners express about the weakness of our constitution in this regard; that in a civilized government like ours, the most bizarre disrespect for authority is demonstrated that can be found anywhere in the world.

I may be a little the warmer on this head, on account that I have been a larger sufferer by such means than ordinary.  But I appeal to all the world as to the equity of the case.  What the difference is between having my house broken up in the night to be robbed, and a man coming in good credit, and with a proffer of ready money in the middle of the day, and buying £500 of goods, and carrying them directly from my warehouse into the Mint, and the next day laugh at me, and bid me defiance; yet this I have seen done.  I think ’tis the justest thing in the world that the last should be esteemed the greater thief, and deserves most to be hanged.

I might feel a bit more strongly about this because I've suffered more from it than most people. But I ask everyone to consider the fairness of the situation. What's the difference between having my house broken into at night to be robbed and a man with a good reputation coming in during the day, offering cash, buying £500 worth of goods, and taking them directly from my warehouse to the Mint, only to laugh at me and challenge me the next day? Yet, I've seen this happen. I believe it's completely fair that the second man should be seen as the bigger thief and deserves to be punished more severely.

I have seen a creditor come with his wife and children, and beg of the debtor only to let him have part of his own goods again, which he had bought, knowing and designing to break.  I have seen him with tears and entreaties petition for his own, or but some of it, and be taunted and sworn at, and denied by a saucy insolent bankrupt.  That the poor man has been wholly ruined by the cheat.  It is by the villainy of such many an honest man is undone, families starved and sent a begging, and yet no punishment prescribed by our laws for it.

I’ve seen a creditor come with his wife and kids, begging the debtor to at least give him back part of his own property, which he had bought, fully aware of his intention to default. I’ve seen him in tears, pleading for what’s rightfully his, or even just a little bit of it, only to be mocked and cursed at, and denied by a rude, arrogant bankrupt. The poor guy has been completely ruined by the fraud. It’s the deceit of these people that destroys honest folks, starves families, and leaves them begging, yet there’s no punishment for it in our laws.

By the aforesaid commission of inquiry all this might be most effectually prevented, an honest, indigent tradesman preserved, knavery detected and punished; Mints, Friars, and privilege-places suppressed, and without doubt a great number of insolencies avoided and prevented; of which many more particulars might be insisted upon, but I think these may be sufficient to lead anybody into the thought; and for the method, I leave it to the wise heads of the nation, who know better than I how to state the law to the circumstances of the crime.

By the mentioned commission of inquiry, all of this could be effectively stopped, protecting an honest but struggling tradesman, uncovering and punishing wrongdoing; mints, friars, and privileged places could be shut down, and undoubtedly a lot of misbehavior could be avoided and prevented; there are many more details that could be discussed, but I think this is enough to provoke thought; as for the approach, I leave it to the wise leaders of the nation, who know better than I how to apply the law to the specifics of the crime.

OF ACADEMIES.

We have in England fewer of these than in any part of the world, at least where learning is in so much esteem.  But to make amends, the two great seminaries we have are, without comparison, the greatest, I won’t say the best, in the world; and though much might be said here concerning universities in general, and foreign academies in particular, I content myself with noting that part in which we seem defective.  The French, who justly value themselves upon erecting the most celebrated academy of Europe, owe the lustre of it very much to the great encouragement the kings of France have given to it.  And one of the members making a speech at his entrance tells you that it is not the least of the glories of their invincible monarch to have engrossed all the learning of the world in that sublime body.

We have fewer of these in England than anywhere else in the world, at least where education is highly valued. But to make up for that, the two major universities we have are, without a doubt, the largest, although I won’t say the best, in the world; and while a lot could be discussed about universities in general and foreign academies in particular, I’ll focus on the area where we seem lacking. The French, who take pride in establishing the most renowned academy in Europe, owe much of its prestige to the strong support the kings of France have provided. And one of the members, when giving a speech at his induction, says that it’s one of the great honors of their unbeatable monarch to have gathered all the learning of the world into that esteemed institution.

The peculiar study of the academy of Paris has been to refine and correct their own language, which they have done to that happy degree that we see it now spoken in all the courts of Christendom, as the language allowed to be most universal.

The unique work of the academy of Paris has been to polish and enhance their own language, which they have accomplished to such an impressive extent that we now see it spoken in all the courts of Christendom as the most widely accepted language.

I had the honour once to be a member of a small society, who seemed to offer at this noble design in England.  But the greatness of the work, and the modesty of the gentlemen concerned, prevailed with them to desist an enterprise which appeared too great for private hands to undertake.  We want, indeed, a Richelieu to commence such a work.  For I am persuaded were there such a genius in our kingdom to lead the way, there would not want capacities who could carry on the work to a glory equal to all that has gone before them.  The English tongue is a subject not at all less worthy the labour of such a society than the French, and capable of a much greater perfection.  The learned among the French will own that the comprehensiveness of expression is a glory in which the English tongue not only equals but excels its neighbours; Rapin, St. Evremont, and the most eminent French authors have acknowledged it.  And my lord Roscommon, who is allowed to be a good judge of English, because he wrote it as exactly as any ever did, expresses what I mean in these lines:—

I had the honor to be part of a small group that aimed to pursue this noble cause in England. However, the magnitude of the project and the humility of the gentlemen involved led them to abandon an endeavor that seemed too vast for private individuals to tackle. We really need a Richelieu to kick off such a project. I’m convinced that if there were a genius in our kingdom to take the lead, there would be plenty of talent ready to continue the work to a level of glory equal to all that has come before. The English language is just as deserving of the effort of such a group as French and has the potential for even greater perfection. Scholars among the French will admit that the richness of expression is a strength in which the English language not only matches but surpasses its neighbors; Rapin, St. Evremont, and other top French authors have recognized this. And my lord Roscommon, who is considered a good judge of English because he wrote it as expertly as anyone, puts it well in these lines:—

“For who did ever in French authors see
The comprehensive English energy?
The weighty bullion of one sterling line,
Drawn to French wire would through whole pages shine.”

“For who has ever seen in French authors
The full power of English energy?
The solid gold of one strong line,
Translating into French would shine through whole pages.”

“And if our neighbours will yield us, as their greatest critic has done, the preference for sublimity and nobleness of style, we will willingly quit all pretensions to their insignificant gaiety.”

“And if our neighbors will grant us, as their greatest critic has done, the preference for grandeur and nobility of style, we will gladly give up any claims to their trivial cheerfulness.”

It is great pity that a subject so noble should not have some as noble to attempt it.  And for a method, what greater can be set before us than the academy of Paris?  Which, to give the French their due, stands foremost among all the great attempts in the learned part of the world.

It’s a real shame that such a noble subject doesn’t have equally noble people to engage with it. And when it comes to a method, what could be better than the Academy of Paris? To give the French credit, it’s at the forefront of all the significant endeavors in the world of learning.

The present King of England, of whom we have seen the whole world writing panegyrics and encomiums, and whom his enemies, when their interest does not silence them, are apt to say more of than ourselves; as in the war he has given surprising instances of a greatness of spirit more than common: so in peace, I daresay, with submission, he shall never have an opportunity to illustrate his memory more than by such a foundation.  By which he shall have opportunity to darken the glory of the French king in peace, as he has by his daring attempts in the war.

The current King of England, who has received praise and admiration from all over the world, and whom his opponents, when they aren't silenced by their own interests, often talk about more than we do; in the war, he has shown remarkable bravery that is rare; so in peace, I believe, with all due respect, he will never have a better chance to cement his legacy than through this foundation. This will allow him to overshadow the glory of the French king in times of peace, just as he has done with his bold actions in war.

Nothing but pride loves to be flattered, and that only as it is a vice which blinds us to our own imperfections.  I think princes as particularly unhappy in having their good actions magnified as their evil actions covered.  But King William, who has already won praise by the steps of dangerous virtue, seems reserved for some actions which are above the touch of flattery, whose praise is in themselves.

Nothing but pride enjoys being flattered, and that’s just a flaw that blinds us to our own shortcomings. I believe princes are especially unhappy when their good deeds are exaggerated as much as their bad deeds are hidden. But King William, who has already earned praise for his courageous virtuous actions, appears to be destined for some deeds that are beyond flattery, whose merit lies in themselves.

And such would this be.  And because I am speaking of a work which seems to be proper only for the hand of the king himself, I shall not presume to carry on this chapter to the model, as I have done in other subjects.  Only thus far:

And this is how it will be. And since I’m discussing a work that seems fit only for the king himself, I won’t assume to continue this chapter in the same way I have with other topics. Just this much:

That a society be erected by the king himself, if his Majesty thought fit, and composed of none but persons of the first figure in learning; and it were to be wished our gentry were so much lovers of learning that birth might always be joined with capacity.

That a society should be established by the king himself, if his Majesty deemed it necessary, and made up of only the most respected individuals in academia; it is to be hoped that our nobility were such enthusiasts of knowledge that nobility would always be paired with ability.

The work of this society should be to encourage polite learning, to polish and refine the English tongue, and advance the so much neglected faculty of correct language, to establish purity and propriety of style, and to purge it from all the irregular additions that ignorance and affectation have introduced; and all those innovations in speech, if I may call them such, which some dogmatic writers have the confidence to foster upon their native language, as if their authority were sufficient to make their own fancy legitimate.

The purpose of this society should be to promote respectful learning, to enhance and improve the English language, and to advance the often neglected skill of proper language use. It should establish clarity and appropriateness in style, and eliminate all the irregular elements that ignorance and pretension have introduced. Additionally, it should address all those changes in language—which I might call innovations—that some assertive writers are bold enough to impose on their native language, as if their authority alone is enough to legitimize their personal whims.

By such a society I daresay the true glory of our English style would appear; and among all the learned part of the world be esteemed, as it really is, the noblest and most comprehensive of all the vulgar languages in the world.

By such a society, I would argue that the true greatness of our English style would show; and among all educated people in the world, it would be recognized, as it truly is, as the finest and most inclusive of all the common languages in the world.

Into this society should be admitted none but persons eminent for learning, and yet none, or but very few, whose business or trade was learning.  For I may be allowed, I suppose, to say we have seen many great scholars mere learned men, and graduates in the last degree of study, whose English has been far from polite, full of stiffness and affectation, hard words, and long unusual coupling of syllables and sentences, which sound harsh and untuneable to the ear, and shock the reader both in expression and understanding.

Only those who are distinguished for their knowledge should be allowed into this society, yet very few, if any, should be those whose work is solely based on learning. I think it's fair to say that we’ve seen many great scholars—true academics and graduates at the highest level of education—whose English has been quite the opposite of refined, filled with stiffness and pretentiousness, awkward words, and long, unusual combinations of syllables and sentences that sound harsh and unmelodic to the ear, which confuse the reader in both expression and comprehension.

In short, there should be room in this society for neither clergyman, physician, nor lawyer.  Not that I would put an affront upon the learning of any of those honourable employments, much less upon their persons.  But if I do think that their several professions do naturally and severally prescribe habits of speech to them peculiar to their practice, and prejudicial to the study I speak of, I believe I do them no wrong.  Nor do I deny but there may be, and now are, among some of all those professions men of style and language, great masters of English, whom few men will undertake to correct; and where such do at any time appear, their extraordinary merit should find them a place in this society; but it should be rare, and upon very extraordinary occasions that such be admitted.

In short, there shouldn't be a place in this society for clergymen, doctors, or lawyers. This isn't to disrespect the education of any of these respectable professions, let alone their individuals. However, I believe their different professions naturally lead them to develop specific ways of speaking that are unique to their practices and can be harmful to the study I’m referring to; I think that's fair to say. I also acknowledge that there are, and have been, some outstanding individuals in those professions who are masters of the English language, and whom few would dare to criticize. When such exceptional people do appear, their extraordinary talent should earn them a spot in this society, but it should be rare and only on very exceptional occasions that they are allowed in.

I would therefore have this society wholly composed of gentlemen; whereof twelve to be of the nobility, if possible, and twelve private gentlemen, and a class of twelve to be left open for mere merit, let it be found in who or what sort it would, which should lie as the crown of their study, who have done something eminent to deserve it.  The voice of this society should be sufficient authority for the usage of words, and sufficient also to expose the innovations of other men’s fancies; they should preside with a sort of judicature over the learning of the age, and have liberty to correct and censure the exorbitance of writers, especially of translators.  The reputation of this society would be enough to make them the allowed judges of style and language, and no author would have the impudence to coin without their authority.  Custom, which is now our best authority for words, would always have its original here, and not be allowed without it.  There should be no more occasion to search for derivations and constructions, and ’twould be as criminal then to coin words as money.

I would want this society to be made up entirely of gentlemen; with twelve members from the nobility, if possible, twelve private gentlemen, and a group of twelve reserved for those who have achieved merit, regardless of who they are or what their background is, which should be the pinnacle of their study, honoring those who have done something notable to earn it. The authority of this society should be enough to define proper word usage and to challenge the new ideas of others; they should have a sort of judicial power over the knowledge of the time, with the freedom to correct and critique the excesses of writers, especially translators. The reputation of this society would be strong enough to make them the recognized authorities on style and language, and no author would dare to create without their approval. Custom, which is our best guide for words today, would always trace back to this foundation and wouldn’t be accepted otherwise. There would be no need to look for origins and constructions, and creating words without permission would be as unacceptable as counterfeiting money.

The exercises of this society would be lectures on the English tongue, essays on the nature, original, usage, authorities, and differences of words, or the propriety, parity, and cadence of style, and of the politeness and manner in writing; reflections upon irregular usages, and corrections of erroneous customs in words; and, in short, everything that would appear necessary to the bringing our English tongue to a due perfection, and our gentlemen to a capacity of writing like themselves; to banish pride and pedantry, and silence the impudence and impertinence of young authors, whose ambition is to be known, though it be by their folly.

The activities of this society will include lectures on the English language, essays about the nature, origins, usage, authorities, and differences of words, as well as discussions on the appropriateness, balance, and flow of style, along with the etiquette and approach to writing. There will be reflections on irregular usages and corrections for incorrect language customs. In short, everything necessary to refine our English language and help our gentlemen write authentically, while discouraging pride and pretentiousness, and putting an end to the arrogance and triviality of young authors who seek recognition, even if it comes through their foolishness.

I ask leave here for a thought or two about that inundation custom has made upon our language and discourse by familiar swearing; and I place it here, because custom has so far prevailed in this foolish vice that a man’s discourse is hardly agreeable without it; and some have taken upon them to say it is pity it should not be lawful, it is such a grace in a man’s speech, and adds so much vigour to his language.

I’d like to share a few thoughts about how much swearing has flooded our language and conversations. I mention this because it has become so common that it’s hard to have a decent conversation without it. Some people even argue that it should be accepted because it adds a certain charm to someone's speech and really boosts the strength of their words.

I desire to be understood right, and that by swearing I mean all those cursory oaths, curses, execrations, imprecations, asseverations, and by whatsoever other names they are distinguished, which are used in vehemence of discourse, in the mouths almost of all men more or less, of what sort soever.

I want to be understood correctly, and when I say swearing, I mean all those quick oaths, curses, strong insults, and whatever other names they are known by, which are used passionately in conversation, in the speech of almost everyone, to varying degrees, regardless of who they are.

I am not about to argue anything of their being sinful and unlawful, as forbid by divine rules; let the parson alone to tell you that, who has, no question, said as much to as little purpose in this case as in any other.  But I am of the opinion that there is nothing so impertinent, so insignificant, so senseless, and foolish as our vulgar way of discourse when mixed with oaths and curses, and I would only recommend a little consideration to our gentlemen, who have sense and wit enough, and would be ashamed to speak nonsense in other things, but value themselves upon their parts, I would but ask them to put into writing the commonplaces of their discourse, and read them over again, and examine the English, the cadence, the grammar of them; then let then turn them into Latin, or translate them into any other language, and but see what a jargon and confusion of speech they make together.

I'm not going to argue that what they do is sinful and illegal, as divine rules say; let's leave that to the pastor, who has probably said as much to little effect in this case as in others. But I believe there's nothing as inconsiderate, insignificant, senseless, and foolish as our everyday talk when laced with swearing and curses. I would just recommend a bit of thought to our gentlemen, who have enough sense and wit to be embarrassed about speaking nonsense in other areas but take pride in their roles. I would only ask them to write down the common phrases they use, read them over again, and check the English, the rhythm, the grammar. Then let them translate it into Latin or any other language, and see what a jumble and confusion of speech they create together.

Swearing, that lewdness of the tongue, that scum and excrement of the mouth, is of all vices the most foolish and senseless.  It makes a man’s conversation unpleasant, his discourse fruitless, and his language nonsense.

Swearing, that vulgarity of speech, that filth and garbage of the mouth, is the most foolish and senseless of all vices. It makes a person's conversation unpleasant, their discourse pointless, and their language nonsensical.

It makes conversation unpleasant, at least to those who do not use the same foolish way of discourse, and, indeed, is an affront to all the company who swear not as he does; for if I swear and curse in company I either presume all the company likes it or affront them who do not.

It makes conversation awkward, especially for those who don’t engage in the same silly way of talking, and honestly, it’s disrespectful to everyone else who doesn’t swear like he does; because if I swear and curse in front of others, I either assume everyone likes it or offend those who don’t.

Then it is fruitless; for no man is believed a jot the more for all the asseverations, damnings, and swearings he makes.  Those who are used to it themselves do not believe a man the more because they know they are so customary that they signify little to bind a man’s intention, and they who practise them not have so mean an opinion of those that do as makes them think they deserve no belief.

Then it’s pointless; no one is regarded as more trustworthy for all the claims, accusations, and swearing they do. Those who are familiar with it themselves don’t trust someone more just because they know it’s so common that it barely holds any weight to convince someone of their intent. And those who don’t engage in such behavior have such a low opinion of those who do that they think they deserve no trust.

Then, they are the spoilers and destroyers of a man’s discourse, and turn it into perfect nonsense; and to make it out I must descend a little to particulars, and desire the reader a little to foul his mouth with the brutish, sordid, senseless expressions which some gentlemen call polite English, and speaking with a grace.

Then, they become the spoilers and destroyers of a person's conversation, turning it into complete nonsense; and to clarify this, I need to go into some details and ask the reader to endure the crude, vile, and nonsensical expressions that some people call polite English and speaking with elegance.

Some part of them indeed, though they are foolish enough, as effects of a mad, inconsiderate rage, are yet English; as when a man swears he will do this or, that, and it may be adds, “God damn him he will;” that is, “God damn him if he don’t.”  This, though it be horrid in another sense, yet may be read in writing, and is English: but what language is this?

Some part of them is definitely English, even though they're being foolish as a result of a wild, thoughtless anger; like when a guy swears he'll do this or that, and might add, “God damn him, he will;” meaning “God damn him if he doesn’t.” This, even though it's awful in another sense, can still be written down and is English: but what kind of language is this?

“Jack, God damn me, Jack, how dost do?  How hast thou done this long time, by God?”  And then they kiss; and the other, as lewd as himself, goes on:—

“Jack, damn it, Jack, how are you? How have you been all this time, seriously?” And then they kiss; and the other, just as naughty as him, continues:—

“Dear Tom, I am glad to see thee with all my heart, let me die.  Come, let us go take a bottle, we must not part so; pr’ythee let’s go and be drunk by God.”

“Dear Tom, I’m so happy to see you, I could die. Come on, let’s grab a drink, we can’t say goodbye like this; please, let’s go and get drunk for God’s sake.”

This is some of our new florid language, and the graces and delicacies of style, which if it were put into Latin, I would fain know which is the principal verb.

This is some of our new flowery language, and the elegance and subtleties of style, which if it were put into Latin, I would really like to know what the main verb is.

But for a little further remembrance of this impertinence, go among the gamesters, and there nothing is more frequent than, “God damn the dice,” or “God damn the bowls.”

But for a little more recall of this rudeness, go among the gamblers, and there’s nothing more common than, “Damn the dice,” or “Damn the bowls.”

Among the sportsmen it is, “God damn the hounds,” when they are at a fault; or, “God damn the horse,” if he baulks a leap.  They call men “sons of —,” and “dogs,” and innumerable instances may be given of the like gallantry of language, grown now so much a custom.

Among the athletes, it's "Damn the dogs," when they make a mistake; or "Damn the horse," if it refuses to jump. They refer to people as "sons of —," and "dogs," and there are countless examples of this kind of bold language, which has now become so common.

It is true, custom is allowed to be our best authority for words, and it is fit it should be so; but reason must be the judge of sense in language, and custom can never prevail over it.  Words, indeed, like ceremonies in religion, may be submitted to the magistrate; but sense, like the essentials, is positive, unalterable, and cannot be submitted to any jurisdiction; it is a law to itself; it is ever the same; even an Act of Parliament cannot alter it.

It’s true that tradition can be our go-to guide for language, and it should be; but reason has to be the judge of meaning in language, and tradition can never take precedence over it. Words, much like religious rituals, can be governed by authorities; but meaning, like core beliefs, is absolute, unchanging, and cannot be controlled by any authority; it’s a law unto itself; it remains constant; not even an Act of Parliament can change it.

Words, and even usages in style, may be altered by custom, and proprieties in speech differ according to the several dialects of the country, and according to the different manner in which several languages do severally express themselves.

Words, and even how they're used, can change over time due to custom, and the rules of speech vary based on the different dialects in the country and the unique ways that various languages express themselves.

But there is a direct signification of words, or a cadence in expression, which we call speaking sense; this, like truth, is sullen and the same, ever was and will be so, in what manner, and in what language soever it is expressed.  Words without it are only noise, which any brute can make as well as we, and birds much better; for words without sense make but dull music.  Thus a man may speak in words, but perfectly unintelligible as to meaning; he may talk a great deal, but say nothing.  But it is the proper position of words, adapted to their significations, which makes them intelligible, and conveys the meaning of the speaker to the understanding of the hearer; the contrary to which we call nonsense; and there is a superfluous crowding in of insignificant words, more than are needful to express the thing intended, and this is impertinence; and that again, carried to an extreme, is ridiculous.

But there is a direct meaning of words, or a rhythm in expression, which we call making sense; this, like truth, is gloomy and constant, always has been and always will be, regardless of how or in what language it is expressed. Words without this are just noise, which any animal can make just as well as we can, and birds do it much better; because words without meaning produce dull music. So, a person may use words, but be completely unintelligible in meaning; they may talk a lot but say nothing. However, it's the right arrangement of words, aligned with their meanings, that makes them understandable and conveys the speaker's intention to the listener's understanding; the opposite is what we call nonsense. There can also be an unnecessary influx of insignificant words, more than needed to express the intended idea, which we label as impertinence; and when that goes to an extreme, it becomes ridiculous.

Thus when our discourse is interlined with needless oaths, curses, and long parentheses of imprecations, and with some of very indirect signification, they become very impertinent; and these being run to the extravagant degree instanced in before, become perfectly ridiculous and nonsense, and without forming it into an argument, it appears to be nonsense by the contradictoriness; and it appears impertinent by the insignificancy of the expression.

So when our conversation is filled with unnecessary oaths, curses, and lengthy interruptions of insults, along with some that are quite indirect, they become very irrelevant; and when these are taken to the extreme level mentioned earlier, they turn completely ridiculous and nonsensical. Without even forming it into an argument, it comes off as nonsense due to the contradictions, and it seems irrelevant because of the meaningless expression.

After all, how little it becomes a gentleman to debauch his mouth with foul language, I refer to themselves in a few particulars.

After all, how unseemly it is for a gentleman to lower himself by using foul language, I refer to a few specific instances.

This vicious custom has prevailed upon good manners too far; but yet there are some degrees to which it has not yet arrived.

This harmful habit has gone too far in disregarding good manners; however, there are still some levels it hasn't reached yet.

As, first, the worst slaves to this folly will neither teach it to nor approve of it in their children.  Some of the most careless will indeed negatively teach it by not reproving them for it; but sure no man ever ordered his children to be taught to curse or swear.

As the worst victims of this foolishness will neither teach it to their children nor approve of it. Some of the most indifferent will actually teach it indirectly by failing to correct their children for it; but certainly no one has ever instructed their children to learn to curse or swear.

2.  The grace of swearing has not obtained to be a mode yet among the women: “God damn ye” does not fit well upon a female tongue; it seems to be a masculine vice, which the women are not arrived to yet; and I would only desire those gentlemen who practice it themselves to hear a woman swear: it has no music at all there, I am sure; and just as little does it become any gentleman, if he would suffer himself to be judged by all the laws of sense or good manners in the world.

2. The elegance of swearing hasn't become a common practice among women yet: "God damn you" doesn’t sound right coming from a woman; it feels like a male trait that women haven't adopted yet. I just wish those gentlemen who swear themselves could hear a woman do it: it sounds completely off, I'm sure; and it suits no gentleman either, if he were to be judged by the standards of common sense or good manners in the world.

It is a senseless, foolish, ridiculous practice; it is a mean to no manner of end; it is words spoken which signify nothing; it is folly acted for the sake of folly, which is a thing even the devil himself don’t practice.  The devil does evil, we say, but it is for some design, either to seduce others, or, as some divines say, from a principle of enmity to his Maker.  Men steal for gain, and murder to gratify their avarice or revenge; whoredoms and ravishments, adulteries and sodomy, are committed to please a vicious appetite, and have always alluring objects; and generally all vices have some previous cause, and some visible tendency.  But this, of all vicious practices, seems the most nonsensical and ridiculous; there is neither pleasure nor profit, no design pursued, no lust gratified, but is a mere frenzy of the tongue, a vomit of the brain, which works by putting a contrary upon the course of nature.

It’s a pointless, silly, ridiculous practice; it serves no purpose at all; it’s just words that mean nothing; it’s foolishness done purely for the sake of being foolish, which is something even the devil himself doesn’t engage in. We say the devil does evil, but it’s for some reason, whether to lead others astray, or, as some theologians claim, out of hatred for his Creator. People steal for profit and kill to satisfy their greed or desire for revenge; acts of infidelity, assault, and sexual immorality are done to feed a corrupt desire, and they always have enticing temptations; generally, all vices have some underlying reason and visible motive. But this, of all immoral actions, seems the most absurd and ridiculous; there’s no pleasure or benefit, no goal pursued, no desire fulfilled, just a mindless outburst of words, a spontaneous overflow of thought, which goes against the natural order.

Again, other vices men find some reason or other to give for, or excuses to palliate.  Men plead want to extenuate theft, and strong provocations to excuse murders, and many a lame excuse they will bring for whoring; but this sordid habit even those that practise it will own to be a crime, and make no excuse for it; and the most I could ever hear a man say for it was that he could not help it.

Again, men come up with some justification or excuse for their vices. They claim need to lessen the blame for theft, and strong feelings to justify murders, and they provide various weak excuses for infidelity. However, even those who engage in this shameful behavior acknowledge it as a crime and make no excuses for it; the best justification I’ve ever heard is that he just couldn't help himself.

Besides, as it is an inexcusable impertinence, so it is a breach upon good manners and conversation, for a man to impose the clamour of his oaths upon the company he converses with; if there be any one person in the company that does not approve the way, it is an imposing upon him with a freedom beyond civility.

Besides, it's an inexcusable disrespect and a violation of good manners and conversation for someone to force their loud swearing onto the people they are talking to; if there's even one person in the group who disapproves of it, it's an overstep of basic courtesy.

To suppress this, laws, Acts of Parliament, and proclamations are baubles and banters, the laughter of the lewd party, and never had, as I could perceive, any influence upon the practice; nor are any of our magistrates fond or forward of putting them in execution.

To stop this, laws, Acts of Parliament, and proclamations are just showpieces and jokes, the laughter of the immoral group, and I couldn't see that they ever had any real effect on the practice; nor are any of our magistrates eager or willing to enforce them.

It must be example, not penalties, must sink this crime; and if the gentlemen of England would once drop it as a mode, the vice is so foolish and ridiculous in itself, it would soon grow odious and out of fashion.

It should be examples, not punishments, that eliminate this crime; and if the gentlemen of England would stop using it as a method, the vice is so silly and absurd in itself that it would quickly become undesirable and out of style.

This work such an academy might begin, and I believe nothing would so soon explode the practice as the public discouragement of it by such a society; where all our customs and habits, both in speech and behaviour, should receive an authority.  All the disputes about precedency of wit, with the manners, customs, and usages of the theatre, would be decided here; plays should pass here before they were acted, and the critics might give their censures and damn at their pleasure; nothing would ever die which once received life at this original.  The two theatres might end their jangle, and dispute for priority no more; wit and real worth should decide the controversy, and here should be the infallible judge.

This kind of academy could get started, and I believe nothing would so quickly put an end to the practice as public disapproval from such a society; where all our customs and habits, both in speech and behavior, would gain authority. All the arguments about who has the best wit, along with the manners, customs, and rules of the theater, would be settled here; plays would have to be approved before they were performed, and critics could freely express their opinions and condemn as they wish; nothing would ever fade away once it gained life at this source. The two theaters could stop their squabbling and no longer argue about who came first; wit and genuine talent should resolve the dispute, and this would be the ultimate authority.

The strife would then be only to do well,
And he alone be crowned who did excel.
Ye call them Whigs, who from the church withdrew,
But now we have our stage dissenters too,
Who scruple ceremonies of pit and box,
And very few are sound and orthodox,
But love disorder so, and are so nice,
They hate conformity, though ’tis in vice.
Some are for patent hierarchy; and some,
Like the old Gauls, seek out for elbow room;
Their arbitrary governors disown,
And build a conventicle stage of their own.
Fanatic beaux make up the gaudy show,
And wit alone appears incognito.
Wit and religion suffer equal fate;
Neglect of both attends the warm debate.
For while the parties strive and countermine,
Wit will as well as piety decline.

The struggle is now just to do well,
And only those who excel will be crowned.
You call them Whigs, those who left the church,
But now we have our own stage dissenters,
Who question the rituals of theater and drama,
And very few are truly sound and orthodox,
Instead, they love chaos so much and are so picky,
They despise conformity, even when it's wrong.
Some prefer a straightforward hierarchy; others,
Like the ancient Gauls, just want some space;
They reject their arbitrary leaders,
And create their own little congregational stage.
Fanatical trendsetters create the flashy show,
And real wit shows up in disguise.
Wit and religion face the same fate;
Both are ignored during heated debates.
For while the groups argue and undermine each other,
Wit will fade just like piety.

Next to this, which I esteem as the most noble and most useful proposal in this book, I proceed to academies for military studies, and because I design rather to express my meaning than make a large book, I bring them all into one chapter.

Next to this, which I consider the most important and useful suggestion in this book, I move on to military academies. Since I prefer to convey my ideas clearly rather than write a lengthy book, I’ll cover all these points in one chapter.

I allow the war is the best academy in the world, where men study by necessity and practice by force, and both to some purpose, with duty in the action, and a reward in the end; and it is evident to any man who knows the world, or has made any observations on things, what an improvement the English nation has made during this seven years’ war.

I believe that war is the best school in the world, where people learn out of necessity and gain experience through force, both of which serve a purpose, with a sense of duty in the actions taken and a reward at the end; and anyone who understands the world or has made any observations about things can see how much the English nation has improved during this seven years of conflict.

But should you ask how clear it first cost, and what a condition England was in for a war at first on this account—how almost all our engineers and great officers were foreigners, it may put us in mind how necessary it is to have our people so practised in the arts of war that they may not be novices when they come to the experiment.

But if you ask how much it initially cost and what state England was in for war because of this—how nearly all our engineers and high-ranking officers were foreigners—it reminds us how important it is to have our own people trained in the arts of war so they aren't inexperienced when the time comes to put it into practice.

I have heard some who were no great friends to the Government take advantage to reflect upon the king, in the beginning of his wars in Ireland, that he did not care to trust the English, but all his great officers, his generals, and engineers were foreigners.  And though the case was so plain as to need no answer, and the persons such as deserved none, yet this must be observed, though it was very strange: that when the present king took possession of this kingdom, and, seeing himself entering upon the bloodiest war this age has known, began to regulate his army, he found but very few among the whole martial part of the nation fit to make use of for general officers, and was forced to employ strangers, and make them Englishmen (as the Counts Schomberg, Ginkel, Solms, Ruvigny, and others); and yet it is to be observed also that all the encouragement imaginable was given to the English gentlemen to qualify themselves, by giving no less than sixteen regiments to gentlemen of good families who had never been in any service and knew but very little how to command them.  Of these, several are now in the army, and have the rewards suitable to their merit, being major-generals, brigadiers, and the like.

I’ve heard some people who weren’t really fans of the Government criticize the king at the start of his wars in Ireland, claiming he didn’t trust the English. They pointed out that all his top officials, generals, and engineers were foreigners. And even though this claim was pretty obvious and didn’t really need a response, and those making it didn’t deserve one, it’s worth noting something strange: when the current king took control of this kingdom and realized he was entering the bloodiest war of our time, he started organizing his army and found very few qualified people in the entire military to serve as general officers. He had to hire foreigners and make them Englishmen (like Counts Schomberg, Ginkel, Solms, Ruvigny, and others). It’s also important to mention that every possible incentive was offered to English gentlemen to prepare themselves for these roles, with as many as sixteen regiments given to gentlemen from good families who had never been in any military service and knew very little about command. Some of these men are now in the army and have received ranks fitting their abilities, such as major-generals, brigadiers, and others.

If, then, a long peace had so reduced us to a degree of ignorance that might have been dangerous to us, had we not a king who is always followed by the greatest masters in the world, who knows what peace and different governors may bring us to again?

If a long period of peace has left us so ignorant that it could be risky for us, what would we be facing if we didn’t have a king who is constantly surrounded by the best experts in the world? Who knows what another era of peace or different leaders could lead us to?

The manner of making war differs perhaps as much as anything in the world; and if we look no further back than our civil wars, it is plain a general then would hardly be fit to be a colonel now, saving his capacity of improvement.  The defensive art always follows the offensive; and though the latter has extremely got the start of the former in this age, yet the other is mightily improving also.

The way we wage war varies as much as anything else in the world; and if we only consider our civil wars, it's clear that a general from that time would hardly qualify to be a colonel today, unless he was capable of improvement. The art of defense always adapts to the art of offense, and while offense has greatly outpaced defense in this era, defense is also making significant advancements.

We saw in England a bloody civil war, where, according to the old temper of the English, fighting was the business.  To have an army lying in such a post as not to be able to come at them was a thing never heard of in that war; even the weakest party would always come out and fight (Dunbar fight, for instance); and they that were beaten to-day would fight again to-morrow, and seek one another out with such eagerness, as if they had been in haste to have their brains knocked out.  Encampments, intrenchments, batteries, counter-marchings, fortifying of camps, and cannonadings were strange and almost unknown things; and whole campaigns were passed over, and hardly any tents made use of.  Battles, surprises, storming of towns, skirmishes, sieges, ambuscades, and beating up quarters was the news of every day.  Now it is frequent to have armies of fifty thousand men of a side stand at bay within view of one another, and spend a whole campaign in dodging (or, as it is genteelly called, observing) one another, and then march off into winter quarters.  The difference is in the maxims of war, which now differ as much from what they were formerly as long perukes do from piqued beards, or as the habits of the people do now from what they then were.  The present maxims of the war are:

We witnessed a brutal civil war in England, where, consistent with the old English mindset, fighting was a way of life. It was unheard of to have an army positioned in such a way that they couldn't engage the enemy; even the weaker side would always emerge to battle (like at the Dunbar fight, for example). Those who were defeated today would come back to fight again tomorrow, eagerly seeking each other out as if they were in a rush to take each other down. Encampments, fortifications, artillery placements, tactical retreats, strengthening camps, and bombardments were strange and almost unknown concepts; entire campaigns would go by with hardly any tents set up. Battles, surprises, assaults on towns, skirmishes, sieges, ambushes, and surprise attacks were the daily headlines. Nowadays, it's common to see armies of fifty thousand men on each side standing ready in sight of one another, spending an entire campaign dodging each other (or, as it’s politely termed, observing) before retreating into winter quarters. The changes in military strategies are as significant as the differences between long wigs and closely cropped beards, or the way people dress now compared to the past. The current principles of warfare are:

“Never fight without a manifest advantage.”

“Only engage in a fight if you have a clear advantage.”

“And always encamp so as not to be forced to it.”

“And always set up your camp so that you won't have to fight.”

And if two opposite generals nicely observe both these rules, it is impossible they should ever come to fight.

And if two opposing generals carefully follow these rules, it's unlikely that they'll ever end up fighting.

I grant that this way of making war spends generally more money and less blood than former wars did; but then it spins wars out to a greater length; and I almost question whether, if this had been the way of fighting of old, our civil war had not lasted till this day.  Their maxim was:

I admit that this method of waging war usually costs more money and less blood than wars in the past; however, it also makes wars last longer. I almost wonder if, had this been the way of fighting in the past, our civil war might still be going on today. Their principle was:

“Wherever you meet your enemy, fight him.”

"Wherever you find your enemy, confront him."

But the case is quite different now; and I think it is plain in the present war that it is not he who has the longest sword, so much as he who has the longest purse, will hold the war out best.  Europe is all engaged in the war, and the men will never be exhausted while either party can find money; but he who finds himself poorest must give out first; and this is evident in the French king, who now inclines to peace, and owns it, while at the same time his armies are numerous and whole.  But the sinews fail; he finds his exchequer fail, his kingdom drained, and money hard to come at: not that I believe half the reports we have had of the misery and poverty of the French are true; but it is manifest the King of France finds, whatever his armies may do, his money won’t hold out so long as the Confederates, and therefore he uses all the means possible to procure a peace, while he may do it with the most advantage.

But things are quite different now; and I think it's clear in the current war that it's not the one with the longest sword who will last the longest, but the one with the deepest pockets. Europe is fully engaged in the war, and the fighting will continue as long as either side can find money; however, the one who runs out of cash will be the first to back down. This is evident with the French king, who is leaning toward peace and admits it, even though his armies are large and intact. But his resources are running low; his treasury is failing, his kingdom is drained, and money is hard to come by. Not that I believe half of the reports we’ve heard about the suffering and poverty in France are true, but it’s clear that, regardless of his armies, the King of France knows his money won't last as long as that of the Confederates, so he is trying every possible way to secure peace while he can still negotiate the best terms.

There is no question but the French may hold the war out several years longer; but their king is too wise to let things run to extremity.  He will rather condescend to peace upon hard terms now than stay longer, if he finds himself in danger to be forced to worse.

There’s no doubt that the French could drag the war out for several more years, but their king is smart enough to avoid letting things go to extremes. He would prefer to agree to a tough peace now rather than prolong the conflict if he sees that he might be pushed into a worse situation.

This being the only digression I design to be guilty of, I hope I shall be excused it.

This is the only digression I plan to make, so I hope you’ll forgive me for it.

The sum of all is this: that, since it is so necessary to be in a condition for war in a time of peace, our people should be inured to it.  It is strange that everything should be ready but the soldier: ships are ready, and our trade keeps the seamen always taught, and breeds up more; but soldiers, horsemen, engineers, gunners, and the like must be bred and taught; men are not born with muskets on their shoulders, nor fortifications in their heads; it is not natural to shoot bombs and undermine towns: for which purpose I propose a

The bottom line is this: since it's crucial to be prepared for war during peacetime, our people should be trained for it. It’s odd that everything is ready except for the soldiers: ships are prepared, and our trade keeps sailors constantly trained and produces more; but soldiers, cavalry, engineers, gunners, and others need to be trained and raised; men aren’t born with guns in their hands or knowledge of fortifications; it’s not instinctual to launch bombs and dig under cities: for this reason, I propose a

Royal Academy for Military Exercises.

The founder the king himself; the charge to be paid by the public, and settled by a revenue from the Crown, to be paid yearly.

The founder is the king himself; the fee to be paid by the public will be covered by a revenue from the Crown, to be paid annually.

I propose this to consist of four parts:

I suggest that this will have four parts:

1.  A college for breeding up of artists in the useful practice of all military exercises; the scholars to be taken in young, and be maintained, and afterwards under the king’s care for preferment, as their merit and His Majesty’s favour shall recommend them; from whence His Majesty would at all times be furnished with able engineers, gunners, fire-masters. bombardiers, miners, and the like.

1. A college for training artists in the practical skills of all military exercises; students will be admitted at a young age and supported, later being considered for advancement under the king’s guidance, based on their talent and His Majesty’s favor; from this institution, His Majesty would always have access to skilled engineers, gunners, fire-masters, bombardiers, miners, and others.

The second college for voluntary students in the same exercises; who should all upon certain limited conditions be entertained, and have all the advantages of the lectures, experiments, and learning of the college, and be also capable of several titles, profits, and settlements in the said college, answerable to the Fellows in the Universities.

The second college for voluntary students in the same activities; who should all be welcomed based on certain specific conditions, and have access to all the benefits of the lectures, experiments, and education of the college, and also be eligible for various titles, profits, and positions in the college, comparable to the Fellows in the Universities.

The third college for temporary study, into which any person who is a gentleman and an Englishman, entering his name and conforming to the orders of the house, shall be entertained like a gentleman for one whole year gratis, and taught by masters appointed out of the second college.

The third college for temporary study, where any person who is a gentleman and an Englishman can enter his name and follow the house rules, will provide him with the hospitality of a gentleman for one whole year for free, and he will be taught by instructors chosen from the second college.

The fourth college, of schools only, where all persons whatsoever for a small allowance shall be taught and entered in all the particular exercises they desire; and this to be supplied by the proficients of the first college.

The fourth college, which consists only of schools, where anyone for a small fee can be taught and participate in all the specific activities they want; and this will be provided by the experts from the first college.

I could lay out the dimensions and necessary incidents of all this work, but since the method of such a foundation is easy and regular from the model of other colleges, I shall only state the economy of the house.

I could outline the size and essential details of all this work, but since the approach for establishing such a foundation is straightforward and consistent with the model of other colleges, I'll just mention the financial aspects of the house.

The building must be very large, and should rather be stately and magnificent in figure than gay and costly in ornament: and I think such a house as Chelsea College, only about four times as big, would answer it; and yet, I believe, might be finished for as little charge as has been laid out in that palace-like hospital.

The building should be really large, and it should be more impressive and grand in shape than flashy and expensive in decoration: I think a place like Chelsea College, just about four times its size, would work well; and I believe it could be completed for as little money as has been spent on that palace-like hospital.

The first college should consist of one general, five colonels, twenty captains.

The first college should have one general, five colonels, and twenty captains.

Being such as graduates by preferment, at first named by the founder; and after the first settlement to be chosen out of the first or second colleges; with apartments in the college, and salaries.

Being graduates by appointment, initially named by the founder; and after the initial establishment to be selected from the first or second colleges; with accommodations in the college, and salaries.

 

£ per ann.

£ per year.

The general

The leader

300

300

The colonels

The colonels

100

100

The captains

The leaders

60

60

2,000 scholars, among whom shall be the following degrees:

2,000 scholars, including those with the following degrees:

 

 

allowed £ per ann.

allowed £ per year.

Governors

Governors

100

100

10

10

Directors

Directors

200

200

5

5

Exempts

Exemptions

200

200

5

5

Proficients

Experts

500

500

 

Juniors

Underclassmen

1,000

1,000

 

The general to be named by the founder, out of the colonels; the colonels to be named by the general, out of the captains; the captains out of the governors; the governors from the directors; and the directors from the exempts; and so on.

The general will be appointed by the founder, chosen from the colonels; the colonels will be selected by the general, chosen from the captains; the captains will be picked from the governors; the governors from the directors; and the directors from the exempts; and so on.

The juniors to be divided into ten schools; the schools to be thus governed: every school has

The juniors will be split into ten schools, and each school will be governed as follows: every school has

100 juniors, in 10 classes.

100 juniors in 10 classes.

 

Every class to have 2 directors.

Every class will have 2 directors.

 

100 classes of juniors is

100 junior classes is

1,000

1,000

Each class 2 directors

Each class has 2 directors

200

200

 

1,200

1,200

The proficients to be divided into five schools:

The students will be divided into five groups:

Every school to have ten classes of 10 each.

Every school should have ten classes of 10 students each.

 

Every class 2 governors.

Every class 2 governors.

 

50 classes of proficients is

50 classes of experts is

500

500

Each class 2 governors is

Each class 2 governor is

100

100

 

600

600

The exempts to be supernumerary, having a small allowance, and maintained in the college till preferment offer.

The exempt members will be extra, given a small allowance, and supported at the college until a position becomes available.

The second college to consist of voluntary students, to be taken in, after a certain degree of learning, from among the proficients of the first, or from any other schools, after such and such limitations of learning; who study at their own charge, being allowed certain privileges; as—

The second college will include students who choose to enroll after reaching a certain level of knowledge, selected from those who excel in the first college or from other schools, subject to specific learning criteria; these students will pay for their own education and have some privileges, such as—

Chambers rent-free on condition of residence.

Chambers available rent-free as long as you live there.

Commons gratis, for certain fixed terms.

Commons free of charge, for specific fixed periods.

Preferment, on condition of a term of years’ residence.

Preferment, as long as there's a requirement of several years' residence.

Use of libraries, instruments, and lectures of the college.

Use of libraries, tools, and college lectures.

This college should have the following preferments, with salaries

This college should offer the following positions, with salaries

 

£ per ann.

£ per year.

A governor

A governor

200

200

A president

A president

100

100

50 college-majors

50 college majors

50

50

200 proficients

200 experts

10

10

500 voluntary students, without allowance.

500 unpaid students, without allowance.

 

The third and fourth colleges, consisting only of schools for temporary study, may be thus:

The third and fourth colleges, made up solely of schools for temporary study, can be described as follows:

The third—being for gentlemen to learn the necessary arts and exercises to qualify them for the service of their country, and entertaining them one whole year at the public charge—may be supposed to have always one thousand persons on its hands, and cannot have less than 100 teachers, whom I would thus order:

The third purpose is for gentlemen to learn the essential skills and activities that prepare them for serving their country, while being funded for a full year by the public. This program likely always has around a thousand participants and requires at least 100 teachers, whom I would organize as follows:

Every teacher shall continue at least one year, but by allowance two years at most; shall have £20 per annum extraordinary allowance; shall be bound to give their constant attendance; and shall have always five college-majors of the second college to supervise them, who shall command a month, and then be succeeded by five others, and, so on—£10 per annum extraordinary to be paid them for their attendance.

Every teacher will serve for at least one year, but with permission, a maximum of two years; will receive an extraordinary allowance of £20 per year; will be required to be present consistently; and will always have five college majors from the second college overseeing them, who will take charge for one month and then be replaced by five others, and so on—£10 per year will be paid to them for their attendance.

The gentlemen who practise to be put to no manner of charge, but to be obliged strictly to the following articles:

The gentlemen who are expected to incur no expenses, but to be strictly bound by the following terms:

1.  To constant residence, not to lie out of the house without leave of the college-major.

1.  To always stay at home, not to be out of the house without permission from the head of the college.

2.  To perform all the college exercises, as appointed by the masters, without dispute.

2. To complete all the college assignments, as assigned by the instructors, without any argument.

3.  To submit to the orders of the house.

3. To follow the rules of the house.

To quarrel or give ill-language should be a crime to be punished by way of fine only, the college-major to be judge, and the offender be put into custody till he ask pardon of the person wronged; by which means every gentleman who has been affronted has sufficient satisfaction.

To argue or speak poorly should be a crime punishable only by a fine, with the college major as the judge, and the offender should be held until they apologize to the person they wronged; this way, every gentleman who has been insulted gets adequate satisfaction.

But to strike challenge, draw, or fight, should be more severely punished; the offender to be declared no gentleman, his name posted up at the college-gate, his person expelled the house, and to be pumped as a rake if ever he is taken within the college-walls.

But taking on a challenge, drawing a weapon, or fighting should be punished more harshly; the offender should be declared no gentleman, have their name posted at the college gate, be expelled from the premises, and be treated like a troublemaker if they are ever caught within the college walls.

The teachers of this college to be chosen, one half out of the exempts of the first college, and the other out of the proficients of the second.

The teachers for this college will be selected, with half chosen from the exempted members of the first college and the other half from the skilled members of the second.

The fourth college, being only of schools, will be neither chargeable nor troublesome, but may consist of as many as shall offer themselves to be taught, and supplied with teachers from the other schools.

The fourth college, consisting only of schools, will be neither expensive nor a hassle, but can include as many students as wish to be taught, with teachers provided from the other schools.

The proposal, being of so large an extent, must have a proportionable settlement for its maintenance; and the benefit being to the whole kingdom, the charge will naturally lie upon the public, and cannot well be less, considering the number of persons to be maintained, than as follows.

The proposal, being so extensive, must have an appropriate funding arrangement for its upkeep; and since the benefit is for the entire kingdom, the cost will naturally fall on the public and can't really be less, given the number of people to be supported, than as follows.

FIRST COLLEGE.

First college.

 

£ per ann.

£ per year.

The general

The general

300

300

5 colonels at £100 per ann. each

5 colonels at £100 per year each

500

500

20 captains at 60 ,,

20 captains at 60 years old,

1,200

1,200

100 governors at 10 ,,

100 governors at 10,

1,000

1,000

200 directors at 5 ,,

200 directors at 5,

1,000

1,000

200 exempts at 5 ,,

200 exemptions at 5,

1,000

1,000

2,000 heads for subsistence, at £20 per head per ann., including provision, and all the officers’ salaries in the house, as butlers, cooks, purveyors, nurses, maids, laundresses, stewards, clerks, servants, chaplains, porters, and attendants, which are numerous.

2,000 heads for living expenses, at £20 per person per year, which includes food and all the salaries for the staff in the house, like butlers, cooks, suppliers, nurses, maids, laundresses, stewards, clerks, helpers, chaplains, porters, and attendants, who are quite a few.

40,000

40,000

SECOND COLLEGE.

SECOND COLLEGE.

A governor

A governor

200

200

A president

A president

100

100

50 college-majors at £50 per ann. each

50 college majors at £50 per year each

2,500

2,500

200 proficients at 10

200 pros at 10

2,000

2,000

Commons for 500 students during times of exercises at £5 per ann. each

Commons for 500 students during exercise times at £5 per year each

2,500

2,500

200 proficients’ subsistence, reckoning as above

200 proficients’ living expenses, calculating as mentioned above

4,000

4,000

THIRD COLLEGE.

Third College.

The gentlemen here are maintained as gentlemen, and are to have good tables, who shall therefore have an allowance at the rate of £25 per head, all officers to be maintained out of it; which is

The gentlemen here are treated like gentlemen and are to have good meals, so they will receive an allowance of £25 per person, with all officers covered by this amount; which is

25,000

25,000

100 teachers, salary and subsistence ditto

100 teachers, salary and living expenses the same

4,500

4,500

50 college-majors at £10 per ann. is

50 college majors at £10 per year is

500

500

Annual charge

Yearly fee

86,300

86,300

The building to cost

The cost of the building

50,000

50k

Furniture, beds, tables, chairs, linen, &c.

Furniture, beds, tables, chairs, linens, etc.

10,000

10K

Books, instruments, and utensils for experiments

Books, tools, and equipment for experiments

2,000

2,000

So the immediate charge would be

So the immediate charge would be

62,000

62,000

The annual charge

The yearly fee

86,300

86,300

To which add the charges of exercises and experiments

To which add the costs of activities and experiments

3,700

3,700

 

90,000

90,000

The king’s magazines to furnish them with 500 barrels of gunpowder per annum for the public uses of exercises and experiments.

The king's warehouses to provide them with 500 barrels of gunpowder each year for public exercises and experiments.

In the first of these colleges should remain the governing part, and all the preferments to be made from thence, to be supplied in course from the other; the general of the first to give orders to the other, and be subject only to the founder.

In the first of these colleges, the governing body should remain, with all promotions coming from there, filled in order from the others; the leader of the first should give directions to the others and only be accountable to the founder.

The government should be all military, with a constitution for the same regulated for that purpose, and a council to hear and determine the differences and trespasses by the college laws.

The government should be completely military, with a constitution specifically set up for that purpose, and a council to address and resolve disputes and violations based on the college laws.

The public exercises likewise military, and all the schools be disciplined under proper officers, who are so in turn or by order of the general, and continue but for the day.

The public also engages in military exercises, and all the schools are organized under qualified officers, who serve either by rotation or by the general's orders, and only for that day.

The several classes to perform several studies, and but one study to a distinct class, and the persons, as they remove from one study to another, to change their classes, but so as that in the general exercises all the scholars may be qualified to act all the several parts as they may be ordered.

The different classes are set up to study various subjects, with each class focusing on just one subject. As students move from one subject to another, they can change classes, but in the overall activities, all students should be capable of doing all the different roles as needed.

The proper studies of this college should be the following:

The main areas of study at this college should be the following:

Geometry.

Geometry.

Bombarding.

Bombing.

Astronomy.

Astrophysics.

Gunnery.

Gunnery.

History.

History.

Fortification.

Fortification.

Navigation.

Navigation.

Encamping.

Camping.

Decimal arithmetic.

Decimal math.

Intrenching.

Digging in.

Trigonometry.

Trig.

Approaching.

Coming closer.

Dialing.

Calling.

Attacking.

Attacking.

Gauging.

Measuring.

Delineation.

Outline.

Mining.

Mining.

Architecture.

Architecture.

Fireworking.

Fireworks.

Surveying.

Surveying.

And all arts or sciences appendices to such as these, with exercises for the body, to which all should be obliged, as their genius and capacities led them, as:

And all arts or sciences related to these, along with physical exercises that everyone should be required to do, depending on their skills and abilities, such as:

1.  Swimming; which no soldier, and, indeed, no man whatever, ought to be without.

1. Swimming, which no soldier and honestly no person should be without.

2.  Handling all sorts of firearms.

2. Handling all kinds of guns.

3.  Marching and counter-marching in form.

3. Marching and counter-marching in formation.

4.  Fencing and the long-staff.

4. Fencing and the staff.

5.  Riding and managing, or horsemanship.

5. Riding and managing horses, or horsemanship.

6.  Running, leaping, and wrestling.

Running, jumping, and wrestling.

And herewith should also be preserved and carefully taught all the customs, usages, terms of war, and terms of art used in sieges, marches of armies and encampments, that so a gentleman taught in this college should be no novice when he comes into the king’s armies, though he has seen no service abroad.  I remember the story of an English gentleman, an officer at the siege of Limerick, in Ireland, who, though he was brave enough upon action, yet for the only matter of being ignorant in the terms of art, and knowing not how to talk camp language, was exposed to be laughed at by the whole army for mistaking the opening of the trenches, which he thought had been a mine against the town.

And we should also preserve and carefully teach all the customs, practices, military terms, and techniques used in sieges, army marches, and camp setups. This way, a gentleman educated in this college won't be a rookie when he joins the king's armies, even if he hasn't served overseas. I recall a story about an English gentleman, an officer at the siege of Limerick in Ireland. Although he was brave in battle, he was ridiculed by the entire army for not knowing the military jargon and mistakenly thinking that the opening of the trenches was a mine aimed at the town.

The experiments of these colleges would be as well worth publishing as the acts of the Royal Society.  To which purpose the house must be built where they may have ground to cast bombs, to raise regular works, as batteries, bastions, half-moons, redoubts, horn-works, forts, and the like; with the convenience of water to draw round such works, to exercise the engineers in all the necessary experiments of draining and mining under ditches.  There must be room to fire great shot at a distance, to cannonade a camp, to throw all sorts of fireworks and machines that are, or shall be, invented; to open trenches, form camps, &c.

The experiments from these colleges would be just as valuable to publish as the findings of the Royal Society. For this purpose, a building needs to be constructed where they can have space to launch bombs, create proper structures like batteries, bastions, half-moons, redoubts, horn-works, forts, and similar defenses. It should also have access to water around these structures to allow engineers to practice essential experiments in draining and tunneling under ditches. There should be enough space to fire large artillery from a distance, bombard a camp, launch all kinds of fireworks and machines that are, or will be, invented; as well as dig trenches, set up camps, etc.

Their public exercises will be also very diverting, and more worth while for any gentleman to see than the sights or shows which our people in England are so fond of.

Their public performances will also be very entertaining and more worthwhile for any gentleman to watch than the sights or shows that people in England enjoy so much.

I believe as a constitution might be formed from these generals, this would be the greatest, the gallantest and the most useful foundation in the world.  The English gentry would be the best qualified, and consequently best accepted abroad, and most useful at home of any people in the world; and His Majesty should never more be exposed to the necessity of employing foreigners in the posts of trust and service in his armies.

I believe that if a constitution could be created from these principles, it would be the best, most admirable, and most useful foundation in the world. The English gentry would be the most qualified, therefore the most accepted abroad, and the most useful at home compared to any other people in the world; and His Majesty would no longer need to rely on foreigners in positions of trust and service in his armies.

And that the whole kingdom might in some degree be better qualified for service, I think the following project would be very useful:

And to make the whole kingdom a bit more ready for service, I believe the following plan would be very helpful:

When our military weapon was the long-bow, at which our English nation in some measure excelled the whole world, the meanest countryman was a good archer; and that which qualified them so much for service in the war was their diversion in times of peace, which also had this good effect—that when an army was to be raised they needed no disciplining: and for the encouragement of the people to an exercise so publicly profitable an Act of Parliament was made to oblige every parish to maintain butts for the youth in the country to shoot at.

When our military weapon was the longbow, at which our English nation somewhat excelled the entire world, even the most ordinary countryman was a skilled archer. What made them so ready for service in war was their practice during peacetime, which also had the positive effect that when an army needed to be assembled, there was no need for extensive training. To encourage the people to engage in such publicly beneficial activity, an Act of Parliament was passed requiring every parish to provide targets for the youth in the countryside to shoot at.

Since our way of fighting is now altered, and this destructive engine the musket is the proper arms for the soldier, I could wish the diversion also of the English would change too, that our pleasures and profit might correspond.  It is a great hindrance to this nation, especially where standing armies are a grievance, that if ever a war commence, men must have at least a year before they are thought fit to face an enemy, to instruct them how to handle their arms; and new-raised men are called raw soldiers.  To help this—at least, in some, measure—I would propose that the public exercises of our youth should by some public encouragement (for penalties won’t do it) be drawn off from the foolish boyish sports of cocking and cricketing, and from tippling, to shooting with a firelock (an exercise as pleasant as it is manly and generous) and swimming, which is a thing so many ways profitable, besides its being a great preservative of health, that methinks no man ought to be without it.

Since our way of fighting has changed, and the musket is now the right weapon for soldiers, I wish that the English would also change their pastimes so that our enjoyment and benefits could match. It's a significant challenge for this nation, especially where standing armies are a concern, that if a war breaks out, men need at least a year of training to be considered ready to face an enemy, as new recruits are called raw soldiers. To address this—at least to some extent—I would suggest that public activities for our youth, with some encouragement from the community (because penalties won’t work), should shift away from foolish games like cockfighting and cricket, as well as drinking, towards shooting with a musket (an activity that is as enjoyable as it is strong and honorable) and swimming. Swimming is beneficial in many ways, in addition to being a great way to maintain health, so I think no one should be without it.

1.  For shooting, the colleges I have mentioned above, having provided for the instructing the gentry at the king’s charge, that the gentry, in return of a favour, should introduce it among the country people, which might easily be done thus:

1. For shooting, the colleges I mentioned earlier have made arrangements to teach the nobility at the king's expense, so that the nobility, as a favor in return, could promote it among the local population, which could be easily done like this:

If every country gentleman, according to his degree, would contribute to set-up a prize to be shot for by the town he lives in or the neighbourhood, about once a year, or twice a year, or oftener, as they think fit; which prize not single only to him who shoots nearest, but according to the custom of shooting.

If every country gentleman, depending on his means, would pitch in to create a prize to be contested in the town he lives in or nearby, maybe once or twice a year or more often if they choose; this prize would not just go to the person who shoots closest, but would follow the usual rules of shooting competitions.

This would certainly set all the young men in England a-shooting, and make them marksmen; for they would be always practising, and making matches among themselves too, and the advantage would be found in a war; for, no doubt, if all the soldiers in a battalion took a true level at their enemy there would be much more execution done at a distance than there is; whereas it has been known how that a battalion of men has received the fire of another battalion, and not lost above thirty or forty men; and I suppose it will not easily be forgotten how, at the battle of Agrim, a battalion of the English army received the whole fire of an Irish regiment of Dragoons, but never knew to this day whether they had any bullets or no; and I need appeal no further than to any officer that served in the Irish war, what advantages the English armies made of the Irish being such wonderful marksmen.

This would definitely get all the young men in England shooting and turn them into marksmen; they would always be practicing and setting up competitions among themselves, which would be beneficial in a war. No doubt, if all the soldiers in a battalion aimed accurately at their enemy, there would be much more damage done from a distance than is currently the case. It’s been known that a battalion has taken fire from another battalion and lost only about thirty or forty men. I suppose it won’t be forgotten how, at the battle of Agrim, a battalion in the English army faced the entire fire of an Irish regiment of Dragoons and to this day they still don’t know if the enemy even had any bullets. I can simply refer you to any officer who served in the Irish war to highlight how much the English armies benefited from the Irish being such incredible marksmen.

Under this head of academies I might bring in a project for an

Under this topic of academies, I could introduce a plan for an

Academy for Women.

I have often thought of it as one of the most barbarous customs in the world, considering us as a civilised and a Christian country, that we deny the advantages of learning to women.  We reproach the sex every day with folly and impertinence, while I am confident, had they the advantages of education equal to us, they would be guilty of less than ourselves.

I’ve often viewed it as one of the most savage customs in the world, especially since we consider ourselves a civilized and Christian nation, that we deny women the benefits of education. We blame them daily for their foolishness and rudeness, but I’m sure that if they had the same education we do, they would act with more sense than we do.

One would wonder indeed how it should happen that women are conversable at all, since they are only beholding to natural parts for all their knowledge.  Their youth is spent to teach them to stitch and sew, or make baubles.  They are taught to read indeed, and perhaps to write their names, or so, and that is the height of a woman’s education.  And I would but ask any who slight the sex for their understanding, What is a man (a gentleman, I mean) good for that is taught no more?

One might truly wonder how women can even engage in conversation, since all their knowledge comes from natural traits. Their youth is dedicated to learning how to stitch and sew or create trinkets. They are taught to read, and maybe to write their names, and that's the limit of a woman's education. And I would just ask anyone who looks down on women for their intellect, what is a man (a gentleman, that is) good for if he's taught no more?

I need not give instances, or examine the character of a gentleman with a good estate, and of a good family, and with tolerable parts, and examine what figure he makes for want of education.

I don’t need to provide examples or look into the character of a gentleman who has a good estate, comes from a good family, and has decent abilities, to see how poorly he performs due to a lack of education.

The soul is placed in the body like a rough diamond, and must be polished, or the lustre of it will never appear.  And it is manifest that as the rational soul distinguishes us from brutes, so education carries on the distinction, and makes some less brutish than others.  This is too evident to need any demonstration.  But why, then, should women be denied the benefit of instruction?  If knowledge and understanding had been useless additions to the sex, God Almighty would never have given them capacities, for He made nothing needless: besides, I would ask such what they can see in ignorance that they should think it a necessary ornament to a woman.  Or, How much worse is a wise woman than a fool? or, What has the woman done to forfeit the privilege of being taught?  Does she plague us with her pride and impertinence?  Why did we not let her learn, that she might have had more wit?  Shall we upbraid women with folly, when it is only the error of this inhuman custom that hindered them being made wiser?

The soul is placed in the body like a rough diamond and needs to be polished, or its shine will never show. It's clear that while the rational soul sets us apart from animals, education enhances that distinction and makes some people less animalistic than others. This is obvious and doesn't need proving. But why should women be denied the opportunity for education? If knowledge and understanding were unnecessary for women, God would never have given them the ability to learn, because He doesn't create anything without a purpose. Besides, I would like to ask those who think ignorance is an asset for women what they find so appealing about it. How is a wise woman worse than a foolish one? What has a woman done to lose the right to be educated? Does she annoy us with her pride and arrogance? Why not allow her to learn, so she could be more intelligent? Should we criticize women for being foolish when it’s really society's cruel customs that have kept them from being wiser?

The capacities of women are supposed to be greater and their senses quicker than those of the men; and what they might be capable of being bred to is plain from some instances of female wit which this age is not without, which upbraids us with injustice, and looks as if we denied women the advantages of education for fear they should vie with the men in their improvements.

The abilities of women are believed to be greater, and their senses more acute than those of men. The potential they could achieve is clear from various examples of women's intelligence in this era, which challenges us with the injustice of our actions and suggests that we deny women access to education out of fear that they might compete with men in their progress.

To remove this objection, and that women might have at least a needful opportunity of education in all sorts of useful learning, I propose the draft of an academy for that purpose.

To address this concern and to ensure that women have essential access to education in various useful subjects, I suggest creating a proposal for an academy dedicated to that purpose.

I know it is dangerous to make public appearances of the sex; they are not either to be confined or exposed: the first will disagree with their inclinations, and the last with their reputations; and therefore it is somewhat difficult; and I doubt a method proposed by an ingenious lady, in a little book called, “Advice to the Ladies,” would be found impracticable.  For, saving my respect to the sex, the levity which perhaps is a little peculiar to them (at least in their youth) will not bear the restraint; and I am satisfied nothing but the height of bigotry can keep up a nunnery.  Women are extravagantly desirous of going to heaven, and will punish their pretty bodies to get thither; but nothing else will do it, and even in that case sometimes it falls out that nature will prevail.

I know it’s risky for women to make public appearances; they shouldn't be locked away or put on display. The first option goes against their natural inclinations, and the second can hurt their reputations, making the situation tricky. I have my doubts about a method suggested by a clever woman in a small book called "Advice to the Ladies," as it seems impractical. With all due respect to women, their youthful frivolity won’t tolerate strict limitations, and I believe only extreme narrow-mindedness can sustain something like a nunnery. Women are incredibly eager to reach heaven and will go to great lengths to achieve that; however, it typically requires more than just that, and even then, nature often wins out.

When I talk therefore of an academy for women I mean both the model, the teaching, and the government different from what is proposed by that ingenious lady, for whose proposal I have a very great esteem, and also a great opinion of her wit; different, too, from all sorts of religious confinement, and, above all, from vows of celibacy.

When I mention an academy for women, I mean a model, teaching, and governance that are different from what that clever woman proposes, for whom I have a lot of respect and admiration for her intelligence; it’s also different from any type of religious restrictions, especially vows of celibacy.

Wherefore the academy I propose should differ but little from public schools, wherein such ladies as were willing to study should have all the advantages of learning suitable to their genius.

Wherefore the academy I propose should be quite similar to public schools, where those ladies who are eager to learn should have all the benefits of education that fit their abilities.

But since some severities of discipline more than ordinary would be absolutely necessary to preserve the reputation of the house, that persons of quality and fortune might not be afraid to venture their children thither, I shall venture to make a small scheme by way of essay.

But since some harsher forms of discipline beyond the usual would be essential to maintain the reputation of the establishment, so that people of status and wealth wouldn’t hesitate to send their children there, I will propose a brief plan as an attempt.

The house I would have built in a form by itself, as well as in a place by itself.

The house I would have built would be unique in its design and in its location.

The building should be of three plain fronts, without any jettings or bearing-work, that the eye might at a glance see from one coin to the other; the gardens walled in the same triangular figure, with a large moat, and but one entrance.

The building should have three simple facades, without any projections or structural supports, so that the eye can easily see from one corner to the other; the gardens should be enclosed in the same triangular shape, with a large moat and only one entrance.

When thus every part of the situation was contrived as well as might be for discovery, and to render intriguing dangerous, I would have no guards, no eyes, no spies set over the ladies, but shall expect them to be tried by the principles of honour and strict virtue.

When everything about the situation was arranged as well as possible for discovery, and to make the intrigue risky, I wouldn’t have any guards, no watchers, or spies over the ladies. Instead, I would expect them to be guided by the principles of honor and strict virtue.

And if I am asked why, I must ask pardon of my own sex for giving this reason for it:

And if someone asks me why, I have to apologize to my own gender for using this reason for it:

I am so much in charity with women, and so well acquainted with men, that it is my opinion there needs no other care to prevent intriguing than to keep the men effectually away.  For though inclination, which we prettily call love, does sometimes move a little too visibly in the sex, and frailty often follows, yet I think verily custom, which we miscall modesty, has so far the ascendant over the sex that solicitation always goes before it.

I have such a good relationship with women and know men so well that I believe the best way to avoid trouble is to keep men away. Although love, which we charmingly refer to as inclination, can sometimes show itself a bit too openly in women, and weaknesses often follow, I genuinely think that what we mistakenly call modesty has such a strong influence over women that temptation always leads the way.

“Custom with women, ’stead of virtue, rules;
It leads the wisest, and commands the fools;
For this alone, when inclinations reign,
Though virtue’s fled, will acts of vice restrain.
Only by custom ’tis that virtue lives,
And love requires to be asked before it gives.
For that which we call modesty is pride:
They scorn to ask, and hate to be denied.
’Tis custom thus prevails upon their want;
They’ll never beg what, asked, they easily grant.
And when the needless ceremony’s over,
Themselves the weakness of the sex discover.
If, then, desires are strong, and nature free,
Keep from her men and opportunity.
Else ’twill be vain to curb her by restraint;
But keep the question off, you keep the saint.”

“Custom with women, instead of virtue, rules;
It leads the wisest and dictates to the fools;
For this alone, when desires are in charge,
Even if virtue's gone, will hold back acts that are large.
Only through custom does virtue survive,
And love needs to be asked before it can thrive.
What we call modesty is really pride:
They refuse to ask and hate to be denied.
It's custom that influences their needs;
They won’t beg for what, when asked, they’re happy to concede.
And when the unnecessary formalities are done,
They reveal to themselves the weaknesses of the fun.
If desires are strong and nature is free,
Keep men and opportunities away from she.
Otherwise, it’s useless to try to contain;
But if you avoid the question, you’ll keep her pure and sane.”

In short, let a woman have never such a coming principle, she will let you ask before she complies—at least, if she be a woman of any honour.

In short, no matter how strong her principles are, a woman will make you ask before she agrees—at least, if she is a woman of any integrity.

Upon this ground I am persuaded such measures might be taken that the ladies might have all the freedom in the world within their own walls, and yet no intriguing, no indecencies, nor scandalous affairs happen; and in order to this, the following customs and laws should be observed in the colleges, of which I would propose one at least in every county in England, and about ten for the city of London.

Upon this foundation, I believe we could implement measures that would allow women to have complete freedom within their own spaces, while ensuring that there are no intrigues, indecencies, or scandals. To achieve this, the following customs and laws should be followed in colleges, with at least one proposed in every county in England, and around ten for the city of London.

After the regulation of the form of the building as before;

After the building's design was regulated as before;

1.  All the ladies who enter into the house should set their hands to the orders of the house, to signify their consent to submit to them.

1.  All the women who come into the house should follow the rules of the house to show that they agree to abide by them.

2.  As no woman should be received but who declared herself willing, and that it was the act of her choice to enter herself, so no person should be confined to continue there a moment longer than the same voluntary choice inclined her.

2. As no woman should be accepted unless she stated her willingness, and it was her choice to enter, no person should be kept there for even a moment longer than her voluntary choice allowed.

3.  The charges of the house being to be paid by the ladies, every one that entered should have only this incumbrance—that she should pay for the whole year, though her mind should change as to her continuance.

3. The fees for the house would be covered by the ladies; anyone who entered would only have this obligation—that she would have to pay for the entire year, even if she changed her mind about staying.

4.  An Act of Parliament should make it felony, without clergy, for any man to enter by force or fraud into the house, or to solicit any woman, though it were to marry, while she was in the house.  And this law would by no means be severe, because any woman who was willing to receive the addresses of a man might discharge herself of the house when she pleased; and, on the contrary, any woman who had occasion might discharge herself of the impertinent addresses of any person she had an aversion to by entering into the house.

4. An Act of Parliament should make it a felony, with no chance of clergy relief, for anyone to forcefully or fraudulently enter a house, or to approach any woman, even if it was with the intent to marry, while she was inside. This law wouldn’t be too harsh, because any woman willing to entertain a man’s advances could leave the house whenever she wanted; conversely, any woman who wanted to avoid unwanted attention from someone she didn’t like could go into the house to escape.

In this house the persons who enter should be taught all sorts of breeding suitable to both their genius and their quality, and, in particular, music and dancing, which it would be cruelty to bar the sex of, because they are their darlings; but, besides this, they should be taught languages, as particularly French and Italian; and I would venture the injury of giving a woman more tongues than one.

In this house, everyone who comes in should be taught all kinds of manners that suit their character and status, especially music and dancing, which would be cruel to deny them since they are their favorites. Besides that, they should also learn languages, particularly French and Italian; and I would risk the negativity of giving a woman more than one language.

They should, as a particular study, be taught all the graces of speech, and all the necessary air of conversation, which our common education is so defective in that I need not expose it.  They should be brought to read books, and especially history, and so to read as to make them understand the world, and be able to know and judge of things when they hear of them.

They should be taught the art of speaking and all the essential aspects of conversation, which our typical education completely fails to provide, so there's no need for me to highlight that. They should be encouraged to read books, especially history, and to read in a way that helps them understand the world, enabling them to know and evaluate things when they come up.

To such whose genius would lead them to it I would deny no sort of learning: but the chief thing in general is to cultivate the understandings of the sex, that they may be capable of all sorts of conversation; that, their parts and judgments being improved, they may be as profitable in their conversation as they are pleasant.

To those whose talent drives them toward it, I wouldn't deny them any form of learning. However, the main objective should be to develop the minds of women so they can engage in all kinds of discussions. By enhancing their abilities and judgment, they can be as valuable in conversation as they are enjoyable.

Women, in my observation, have little or no difference in them but as they are, or are not, distinguished by education.  Tempers indeed may in some degree influence them, but the main distinguishing part is their breeding.

Women, from what I've seen, don't really differ much except for how they are shaped by their education. Their moods might have some effect on them, but what really sets them apart is their upbringing.

The whole sex are generally quick and sharp; I believe I may be allowed to say generally so; for you rarely see them lumpish and heavy when they are children, as boys will often be.  If a woman be well bred, and taught the proper management of her natural wit, she proves generally very sensible and retentive; and, without partiality, a woman of sense and manners is the finest and most delicate part of God’s creation, the glory of her Maker, and the great instance of His singular regard to man (His darling creature), to whom He gave the best gift either God could bestow or man receive; and it is the most sordid piece of folly and ingratitude in the world to withhold from the sex the due lustre which the advantages of education gives to the natural beauty of their minds.

The whole female sex is usually quick and sharp; I think it's fair to say that, as you rarely see them dull and heavy when they are kids, unlike boys who often are. If a woman is well-bred and taught how to manage her natural intelligence, she usually turns out to be very perceptive and capable of retaining information; and, without bias, a woman of intellect and good manners is the finest and most refined part of God's creation, the pride of her Maker, and a significant testament to His special care for humanity (His beloved creation), to whom He bestowed the best gift either God could give or man could receive; and it is the most base piece of foolishness and ingratitude to deny women the proper recognition that the benefits of education bring to the natural beauty of their minds.

A woman well bred and well taught, furnished with the additional accomplishments of knowledge and behaviour, is a creature without comparison; her society is the emblem of sublimer enjoyments; her person is angelic, and her conversation heavenly; she is all softness and sweetness, peace, love, wit, and delight; she is every way suitable to the sublimest wish, and the man that has such a one to his portion has nothing to do but to rejoice in her, and be thankful.

A well-bred and well-educated woman, equipped with knowledge and social skills, is truly one of a kind; being around her represents a higher level of happiness. She is stunning, and her conversation feels like a breath of fresh air; she embodies softness, sweetness, peace, love, intelligence, and joy. She perfectly matches the highest desires, and any man fortunate enough to have her in his life has nothing left to do but enjoy her presence and feel grateful.

On the other hand, suppose her to be the very same woman, and rob her of the benefit of education, and it follows thus:

On the other hand, imagine she is the same woman, and take away her access to education, and it leads to this:

If her temper be good, want of education makes her soft and easy.

If she's in a good mood, her lack of education makes her gentle and easygoing.

Her wit, for want of teaching, makes her impertinent and talkative.

Her cleverness, without proper guidance, makes her rude and chatty.

Her knowledge, for want of judgment and experience, makes her fanciful and whimsical.

Her knowledge, lacking judgment and experience, makes her fanciful and silly.

If her temper be bad, want of breeding makes her worse, and she grows haughty, insolent, and loud.

If she's in a bad mood, her lack of manners makes it even worse, and she becomes arrogant, disrespectful, and loud.

If she be passionate, want of manners makes her termagant and a scold, which is much at one with lunatic.

If she's passionate, a lack of manners turns her into a nag and a scold, which is pretty much the same as being crazy.

If she be proud, want of discretion (which still is breeding) makes her conceited, fantastic, and ridiculous.

If she's proud, her lack of judgment (which is still developing) makes her conceited, absurd, and ridiculous.

And from these she degenerates to be turbulent, clamorous, noisy, nasty, and “the devil.”

And from these, she becomes chaotic, loud, noisy, unpleasant, and "the devil."

Methinks mankind for their own sakes (since, say what we will of the women, we all think fit one time or other to be concerned with them) should take some care to breed them up to be suitable and serviceable, if they expected no such thing as delight from them.  Bless us! what care do we take to breed up a good horse, and to break him well!  And what a value do we put upon him when it is done!—and all because he should be fit for our use.  And why not a woman?—since all her ornaments and beauty, without suitable behaviour, is a cheat in nature, like the false tradesman who puts the best of his goods uppermost, that the buyer may think the rest are of the same goodness.

I believe that humankind, for their own sake (since, no matter how we feel about women, we all find ourselves interested in them at some point), should make an effort to raise them to be capable and helpful, even if they aren't expecting any joy from them. Goodness! How much effort do we put into raising a good horse and training him well! And what value do we place on him once it's done!—all because he should be fit for our needs. So why not a woman?—since all her beauty and charm, without the right behavior, is just a facade, like the dishonest merchant who showcases the best of his goods on top to make the buyer think the rest are just as good.

Beauty of the body, which is the women’s glory, seems to be now unequally bestowed, and nature (or, rather, Providence) to lie under some scandal about it, as if it was given a woman for a snare to men, and so make a kind of a she-devil of her: because, they say, exquisite beauty is rarely given with wit, more rarely with goodness of temper, and never at all with modesty.  And some, pretending to justify the equity of such a distribution, will tell us it is the effect of the justice of Providence in dividing particular excellences among all His creatures, “Share and share alike, as it were,” that all might for something or other be acceptable to one another, else some would be despised.

The beauty of the body, which is a woman's glory, seems to be distributed unevenly, and nature (or rather, Providence) appears to be under some criticism for it, as if beauty were given to women as a trap for men, turning them into a kind of she-devil. They say that stunning beauty is rarely accompanied by intelligence, even more rarely by a good temperament, and never at all by modesty. Some people, trying to rationalize this uneven distribution, claim it's the result of Providence's justice in sharing specific qualities among all His creations, “Share and share alike,” so everyone might be appealing to one another; otherwise, some would end up being looked down upon.

I think both these notions false; and yet the last, which has the show of respect to Providence, is the worst; for it supposes Providence to be indigent and empty, as if it had not wherewith to furnish all the creatures it had made, but was fain to be parsimonious in its gifts, and distribute them by piece-meal, for fear of being exhausted.

I believe both of these ideas are wrong; however, the second one, which seems to show respect for Providence, is the worst. It suggests that Providence is lacking and empty, as if it doesn't have enough to provide for all the beings it created and has to be stingy with its gifts, distributing them little by little out of fear of running out.

If I might venture my opinion against an almost universal notion, I would say most men mistake the proceedings of Providence in this case, and all the world at this day are mistaken in their practice about it.  And, because the assertion is very bold, I desire to explain myself.

If I can share my opinion against what most people think, I would say that many men misunderstand how Providence operates in this situation, and that everyone today is wrong in how they handle it. And since this claim is quite bold, I would like to clarify my thoughts.

That Almighty First Cause which made us all is certainly the fountain of excellence, as it is of being, and by an invisible influence could have diffused equal qualities and perfections to all the creatures it has made, as the sun does its light, without the least ebb or diminution to Himself; and has given indeed to every individual sufficient to the figure His providence had designed him in the world.

That all-powerful First Cause that created us all is definitely the source of excellence, just like it is of existence. Through an unseen influence, it could have shared equal qualities and perfections with all its creations, just as the sun shares its light, without diminishing itself at all. It has truly given each individual enough to fulfill the role that its providence had designed for them in the world.

I believe it might be defended if I should say that I do suppose God has given to all mankind equal gifts and capacities, in that He has given them all souls equally capable; and that the whole difference in mankind proceeds either from accidental difference in the make of their bodies, or from the foolish difference of education.

I think I can argue that God has given everyone equal gifts and abilities because He has created all souls with the same potential. The differences among people come from random variations in their bodies or from the pointless differences in their education.

1.  From accidental difference in bodies.—I would avoid discoursing here of the philosophical position of the soul in the body: but if it be true, as philosophers do affirm, that the understanding and memory is dilated or contracted according to the accidental dimensions of the organ through which it is conveyed, then, though God has given a soul as capable to me as another, yet if I have any natural defect in those parts of the body by which the soul should act, I may have the same soul infused as another man, and yet he be a wise man and I a very fool.  For example, if a child naturally have a defect in the organ of hearing, so that he could never distinguish any sound, that child shall never be able to speak or read, though it have a soul capable of all the accomplishments in the world.  The brain is the centre of the soul’s actings, where all the distinguishing faculties of it reside; and it is observable, a man who has a narrow contracted head, in which there is not room for the due and necessary operations of nature by the brain, is never a man of very great judgment; and that proverb, “A great head and little wit,” is not meant by nature, but is a reproof upon sloth; as if one should, by way of wonder say, “Fie, fie, you that have a great head have but little wit; that’s strange! that must certainly be your own fault.”  From this notion I do believe there is a great matter in the breed of men and women; not that wise men shall always get wise children: but I believe strong and healthy bodies have the wisest children; and sickly, weakly bodies affect the wits as well as the bodies of their children.  We are easily persuaded to believe this in the breeds of horses, cocks, dogs, and other creatures; and I believe it is as visible in men.

1. From accidental differences in bodies.—I don't want to discuss here the philosophical stance on the soul's relationship with the body. But if it's true, as philosophers say, that understanding and memory can expand or shrink based on the accidental size of the organ it operates through, then even if God grants a soul that is as capable to me as to anyone else, if I have a natural defect in the parts of the body that the soul uses to function, I could have the same soul as another person, yet he could be wise while I could be quite foolish. For example, if a child has a natural defect in hearing and can never distinguish any sounds, that child will never be able to speak or read, even though the soul has the potential for all kinds of achievements. The brain is the center of the soul’s activities where all of its distinguishing abilities reside; and it’s noticeable that a person with a narrow, contracted head, which doesn't allow for the proper and necessary functions of nature in the brain, is seldom a person of great judgment. The saying, “A big head and little wit,” is not about nature but serves as a critique of laziness; as if someone were to exclaim, “Wow, you with a big head have so little wit; that’s strange! That must definitely be your own fault.” From this idea, I believe there’s a significant factor in the lineage of men and women; not that wise men will always have wise children, but I believe strong and healthy bodies have the smartest children; whereas sickly, weak bodies influence both the mind and body of their children. We easily accept this idea regarding the breeding of horses, roosters, dogs, and other animals, and I think it's just as evident in humans.

But to come closer to the business; the great distinguishing difference which is seen in the world between men and women is in their education; and this is manifested by comparing it with the difference between one man or woman and another.

But to get to the point; the major distinguishing difference we see in the world between men and women lies in their education; and this is evident when we compare one man or woman to another.

And herein it is that I take upon me to make such a bold assertion, that all the world are mistaken in their practice about women: for I cannot think that God Almighty ever made them so delicate, so glorious creatures, and furnished them with such charms, so agreeable and so delightful to mankind, with souls capable of the same accomplishments with men, and all to be only stewards of our houses, cooks, and slaves.

And this is where I boldly assert that everyone is mistaken in their views about women. I can’t believe that God created them to be such delicate and glorious beings, blessed with charm and qualities that are so appealing and delightful to humanity, with souls capable of the same achievements as men, only to serve as housekeepers, cooks, and slaves.

Not that I am for exalting the female government in the least: but, in short, I would have men take women for companions, and educate them to be fit for it.  A woman of sense and breeding will scorn as much to encroach upon the prerogative of the man as a man of sense will scorn to oppress the weakness of the woman.  But if the women’s souls were refined and improved by teaching, that word would be lost; to say, “the weakness of the sex,” as to judgment, would be nonsense; for ignorance and folly would be no more to be found among women than men.  I remember a passage which I heard from a very fine woman; she had wit and capacity enough, an extraordinary shape and face, and a great fortune, but had been cloistered up all her time, and, for fear of being stolen, had not had the liberty of being taught the common necessary knowledge of women’s affairs; and when she came to converse in the world her natural wit made her so sensible of the want of education that she gave this short reflection on herself:

Not that I want to elevate female leadership at all: but, in short, I believe men should take women as companions and help educate them to be suitable for it. A sensible and classy woman will avoid stepping on a man's rights just as a sensible man avoids taking advantage of a woman's vulnerabilities. However, if women's minds were refined and developed through education, the term "the weakness of the sex" would be meaningless; it would be ridiculous to say that women lack judgment, as ignorance and foolishness wouldn't be found among women any more than among men. I remember a statement from a remarkable woman; she was witty and capable, with an extraordinary figure and face, and a substantial fortune, but she had been kept away from the world all her life and, afraid of being taken, hadn’t been allowed to learn the basic necessities of women's affairs. When she finally interacted with society, her natural wit made her acutely aware of her lack of education, leading her to this brief reflection on herself:

“I am ashamed to talk with my very maids,” says she, “for I don’t know when they do right or wrong: I had more need go to school than be married.”

“I’m embarrassed to talk to my own maids,” she says, “because I can’t tell when they’re right or wrong: I’d be better off going to school than getting married.”

I need not enlarge on the loss the defect of education is to the sex, nor argue the benefit of the contrary practice; it is a thing will be more easily granted than remedied: this chapter is but an essay at the thing, and I refer the practice to those happy days, if ever they shall be, when men shall be wise enough to mend it.

I don't need to elaborate on how much of a disadvantage the lack of education is for women, nor do I need to argue the benefits of the opposite. It's more easily acknowledged than fixed. This chapter is just a first attempt at the issue, and I leave the solution to those fortunate days, if they ever come, when people are wise enough to correct it.

OF A COURT MERCHANT.

I ask pardon of the learned gentlemen of the long robe if I do them any wrong in this chapter, having no design to affront them when I say that in matters of debate among merchants, when they come to be argued by lawyers at the bar, they are strangely handled.  I myself have heard very famous lawyers make sorry work of a cause between the merchant and his factor; and when they come to argue about exchanges, discounts, protests, demurrages, charter-parties, freights, port-charges, assurances, barratries, bottomries, accounts current, accounts in commission, and accounts in company, and the like, the solicitor has not been able to draw a brief, nor the counsel to understand it.  Never was young parson more put to it to make out his text when he is got into the pulpit without his notes than I have seen a counsel at the bar when he would make out a cause between two merchants.  And I remember a pretty history of a particular case, by way of instance, when two merchants, contending about a long factorage account, that had all the niceties of merchandising in it, and labouring on both sides to instruct their counsel, and to put them in when they were out, at last they found them make such ridiculous stuff of it that they both threw up the cause and agreed to a reference, which reference in one week, without any charge, ended all the dispute, which they had spent a great deal of money in before to no purpose.

I ask for forgiveness from the esteemed gentlemen in legal robes if I wrong them in this chapter, as I have no intention of offending them when I say that in discussions among merchants, when they are addressed by lawyers at the bar, things are handled quite oddly. I've personally heard well-known lawyers mess up a case between a merchant and his representative; and when they start discussing exchanges, discounts, protests, demurrages, charter-parties, freights, port charges, insurances, barratries, bottomries, current accounts, commission accounts, and partnership accounts, the solicitor struggles to create a brief, and the counsel finds it hard to grasp the situation. Never have I seen a young priest more challenged to piece together his sermon when he's in the pulpit without his notes than I've seen a lawyer at the bar trying to present a case between two merchants. And I recall a memorable story about a specific case where two merchants, arguing over a lengthy factor’s account full of trade intricacies, worked hard on both sides to inform their lawyers and bring them up to speed when they fell behind. Eventually, they found their lawyers making such a mess of it that they both dropped the case and agreed to mediation, which, within a week and without any costs, resolved all their disputes that they had wasted a lot of money on previously.

Nay, the very judges themselves (no reflection upon their learning) have been very much at a loss in giving instructions to a jury, and juries much more to understand them; for, when all is done, juries, which are not always, nor often indeed, of the wisest men, are, to be sure, in umpires in causes so nice that the very lawyer and judge can hardly understand them.

No, even the judges themselves (not to downplay their knowledge) have often struggled to give clear instructions to a jury, and juries have a hard time understanding them. After all, juries, which aren't always filled with the wisest individuals, are tasked with deciding cases that are so complicated that even the lawyers and judges can barely grasp them.

The affairs of merchants are accompanied with such variety of circumstances, such new and unusual contingencies, which change and differ in every age, with a multitude of niceties and punctilios (and those, again, altering as the customs and usages of countries and states do alter), that it has been found impracticable to make any laws that could extend to all cases.  And our law itself does tacitly acknowledge its own imperfection in this case, by allowing the custom of merchants to pass as a kind of law in cases of difficulty.

The business of merchants comes with so many different situations, new and unexpected events that change with each era, along with a lot of details and formalities (which also shift as the customs and practices of countries and regions change), that it's been found impossible to create laws that cover every scenario. Our own laws implicitly recognize their shortcomings in this area by allowing merchant customs to serve as a sort of law in difficult cases.

Wherefore it seems to me a most natural proceeding that such affairs should be heard before, and judged by, such as by known experience and long practice in the customs and usages of foreign negotiation are of course the most capable to determine the same.

It seems completely reasonable to me that these matters should be heard and judged by those who, through their known experience and extensive practice in the customs and practices of international negotiations, are clearly the most qualified to make such decisions.

Besides the reasonableness of the argument there are some cases in our laws in which it is impossible for a plaintiff to make out his case, or a defendant to make out his plea; as, in particular, when his proofs are beyond seas (for no protests, certifications, or procurations are allowed in our courts as evidence); and the damages are infinite and irretrievable by any of the proceedings of our laws.

Besides the validity of the argument, there are certain situations in our laws where it's impossible for a plaintiff to prove their case, or for a defendant to support their defense; particularly when their evidence is overseas (since no protests, certifications, or authorizations are accepted as evidence in our courts); and the damages are limitless and cannot be recovered through any legal proceedings in our system.

For the answering all these circumstances, a court might be erected by authority of Parliament, to be composed of six judges commissioners, who should have power to hear and decide as a court of equity, under the title of a “Court Merchant.”

To address all these circumstances, a court could be established by Parliament, consisting of six judges serving as commissioners, who would have the authority to hear and make decisions as an equity court, under the name of a “Court Merchant.”

The proceedings of this court should be short, the trials speedy, the fees easy, that every man might have immediate remedy where wrong is done.  For in trials at law about merchants’ affairs the circumstances of the case are often such as the long proceedings of courts of equity are more pernicious than in other cases; because the matters to which they are generally relating are under greater contingencies than in other cases, as effects in hands abroad, which want orders, ships, and seamen lying at demurrage and in pay, and the like.

The processes in this court should be brief, the trials quick, and the fees reasonable, so that everyone can get a quick solution when they're wronged. In legal disputes involving merchants, the specifics of the situation often mean that the lengthy procedures of equity courts can cause more harm than in other cases. This is because the matters they deal with are usually subject to more uncertainties than in other situations, like goods held overseas that need instructions, ships, and crew that are waiting and being paid, and similar issues.

These six judges should be chosen of the most eminent merchants of the kingdom, to reside in London, and to have power by commission to summon a council of merchants, who should decide all cases on the hearing, of both parties, with appeal to the said judges.

These six judges should be selected from the most prominent merchants in the kingdom, to live in London, and to have the authority by commission to call together a council of merchants, who would resolve all cases after hearing from both parties, with the option to appeal to the judges.

Also to delegate by commission petty councils of merchants in the most considerable ports of the kingdom for the same purpose.

Also to appoint small councils of merchants in the most important ports of the kingdom for the same purpose.

The six judges themselves to be only judges of appeal; all trials to be heard before the council of merchants by methods and proceedings singular and concise.

The six judges are only to serve as judges of appeal; all trials will be conducted before the council of merchants using unique and straightforward methods and procedures.

The council to be sworn to do justice, and to be chosen annually out of the principal merchants of the city.

The council will be sworn to uphold justice and will be selected every year from the top merchants of the city.

The proceedings here should be without delay; the plaintiff to exhibit his grievance by way of brief, and the defendant to give in his answer, and a time of hearing to be appointed immediately.

The proceedings should move quickly; the plaintiff must present his complaint in writing, and the defendant should submit his response, with a hearing scheduled right away.

The defendant by motion shall have liberty to put off hearing upon showing good cause, not otherwise.

The defendant may request to postpone the hearing by filing a motion, provided there is a valid reason; otherwise, it will not be allowed.

At hearing, every man to argue his own cause if he pleases, or introduce any person to do it for him.

At the hearing, everyone can argue their own case if they want, or they can have someone else do it for them.

Attestations and protests from foreign parts, regularly procured and authentically signified in due form, to pass in evidence; affidavits in due form likewise attested and done before proper magistrates within the king’s dominions, to be allowed as evidence.

Attestations and protests from foreign countries, regularly obtained and properly signed, to be accepted as evidence; affidavits that are also properly attested and completed before the appropriate magistrates within the king’s territories, to be recognized as evidence.

The party grieved may appeal to the six judges, before whom they shall plead by counsel, and from their judgment to have no appeal.

The party in mourning may appeal to the six judges, to whom they will present their case through counsel, and there will be no further appeals from their judgment.

By this method infinite controversies would be avoided and disputes amicably ended, a multitude of present inconveniences avoided, and merchandising matters would in a merchant-like manner be decided by the known customs and methods of trade.

By using this approach, endless arguments would be avoided, disputes would be settled peacefully, many current hassles would be eliminated, and business matters would be resolved according to established customs and trade practices.

OF SEAMEN.

It is observable that whenever this kingdom is engaged in a war with any of its neighbours two great inconveniences constantly follow: one to the king and one to trade.

It is noticeable that whenever this kingdom goes to war with any of its neighbors, two major problems consistently arise: one for the king and one for trade.

1.  That to the king is, that he is forced to press seamen for the manning of his navy, and force them involuntarily into the service: which way of violently dragging men into the fleet is attended with sundry ill circumstances, as:

1. That to the king means that he has to press sailors into service for his navy, forcing them against their will: this way of forcibly bringing men into the fleet comes with several negative consequences, such as:

(1.)  Our naval preparations are retarded, and our fleets always late for want of men, which has exposed them not a little, and been the ruin of many a good and well-laid expedition.

(1.) Our naval preparations are delayed, and our fleets are always late due to a lack of manpower, which has significantly exposed them and caused the downfall of many good and well-planned missions.

(2.)  Several irregularities follow, as the officers taking money to dismiss able seamen, and filling up their complement with raw and improper persons.

(2.) Several issues come up, such as officers taking bribes to let capable sailors go and replacing them with inexperienced and unsuitable individuals.

(3.)  Oppressions, quarrellings, and oftentimes murders, by the rashness of press-masters and the obstinacy of some unwilling to go.

(3.) Oppressions, fights, and often murders, caused by the recklessness of pressmasters and the stubbornness of those unwilling to leave.

(4.)  A secret aversion to the service from a natural principle, common to the English nation, to hate compulsion.

(4.) A hidden dislike for the service stemming from a natural tendency, shared by the English people, to resist forced actions.

(5.)  Kidnapping people out of the kingdom, robbing houses, and picking pockets, frequently practised under pretence of pressing, as has been very much used of late.

(5.) Kidnapping people from the kingdom, robbing houses, and pickpocketing have been commonly done lately under the guise of pressing.

With various abuses of the like nature, some to the king, and some to the subject.

With various abuses of that kind, some directed at the king and some towards the subjects.

2.  To trade.  By the extravagant price set on wages for seamen, which they impose on the merchant with a sort of authority, and he is obliged to give by reason of the scarcity of men, and that not from a real want of men (for in the height of a press, if a merchant-man wanted men, and could get a protection for them, he might have any number immediately, and none without it, so shy were they of the public service).

2. To trade. Due to the outrageous wages demanded by sailors, which they impose on the merchant with a sense of entitlement, the merchant is forced to pay because of the lack of available workers. This isn't because there’s a genuine shortage of sailors (because during peak times, if a merchant ship needed crew members and could obtain protection for them, he could have as many as he wanted right away, and none without it, as they were quite hesitant to join the public service).

The first of these things has cost the king above three millions sterling since the war, in these three particulars:

The first of these things has cost the king over three million pounds since the war, in these three areas:

1.  Charge of pressing on sea and on shore, and in small craft employed for that purpose.

1. Responsibility for advancing both at sea and on land, and in small boats used for that purpose.

2.  Ships lying in harbour for want of men, at a vast charge of pay and victuals for those they had.

2. Ships stuck in port because they lack crew members, costing a lot in wages and food for the few they have.

3.  Keeping the whole navy in constant pay and provisions all the winter, for fear of losing the men against summer, which has now been done several years, besides bounty money and other expenses to court and oblige the seamen.

3. Keeping the entire navy on constant pay and supplies all winter, out of fear of losing the crew by summer, which has now been done for several years, along with bonuses and other costs to attract and retain the sailors.

The second of these (viz., the great wages paid by the merchant) has cost trade, since the war, above twenty millions sterling.  The coal trade gives a specimen of it, who for the first three years of the war gave £9 a voyage to common seamen, who before sailed for 36s.; which, computing the number of ships and men used in the coal trade, and of voyages made, at eight hands to a vessel, does, modestly accounting, make £89,600 difference in one year in wages to seamen in the coal trade only.

The second factor (namely, the high wages paid by merchants) has cost trade over twenty million pounds since the war. The coal trade is a good example of this, as for the first three years of the war, they paid £9 per voyage to common seamen, who previously earned 36 shillings. When you consider the number of ships and crew used in the coal trade, along with the number of voyages made, and assuming there are eight crew members per vessel, it modestly adds up to a difference of £89,600 in wages for seamen in the coal trade alone in just one year.

For other voyages the difference of sailors’ wages is 50s, per month and 55s. per month to foremast-men, who before went for 26s. per month; besides subjecting the merchant to the insolence of the seamen, who are not now to be pleased with any provisions, will admit no half-pay, and command of the captains even what they please; nay, the king himself can hardly please them.

For other voyages, sailors' wages differ by 50 shillings per month and 55 shillings per month for foremast men, who previously earned 26 shillings per month. Additionally, this puts the merchant at the mercy of the seamen's arrogance, who are now difficult to satisfy with any provisions, won't accept half-pay, and even dictate to the captains what they want; in fact, even the king can hardly win them over.

For cure of these inconveniences it is the following project is proposed, with which the seamen can have no reason to be dissatisfied, nor are not at all injured; and yet the damage sustained will be prevented, and an immense sum of money spared, which is now squandered away by the profuseness and luxury of the seamen.  For if prodigality weakens the public wealth of the kingdom in general, then are the seamen but ill commonwealths-men, who are not visibly the richer for the prodigious sums of money paid them either by the king or the merchant.

To address these issues, the following plan is proposed, which should leave the sailors satisfied and not harmed at all; it will prevent the losses incurred and save a huge amount of money that is currently wasted due to the extravagance and luxury of the sailors. If wastefulness diminishes the overall wealth of the kingdom, then sailors are poor citizens, as they don't seem to benefit from the huge amounts of money paid to them by either the king or the merchants.

The project is this: that by an Act of Parliament an office or court be erected, within the jurisdiction of the Court of Admiralty, and subject to the Lord High Admiral, or otherwise independent, and subject only to a parliamentary authority, as the commission for taking and stating the public accounts.

The project is this: that by an Act of Parliament, an office or court should be established within the jurisdiction of the Court of Admiralty, and be subject to the Lord High Admiral, or otherwise operate independently, and be accountable only to parliamentary authority, similar to the commission for handling and reporting the public accounts.

In this court or office, or the several branches of it (which, to that end, shall be subdivided and placed in every sea-port in the kingdom), shall be listed and entered into immediate pay all the seamen in the kingdom, who shall be divided into colleges or chambers of sundry degrees, suitable to their several capacities, with pay in proportion to their qualities; as boys, youths, servants, men able and raw, midshipmen, officers, pilots, old men, and pensioners.

In this court or office, or the various branches of it (which will be divided and established in every seaport in the kingdom), all the seamen in the kingdom will be recorded and put on immediate pay. They will be divided into groups or chambers of different levels, according to their abilities, with pay that corresponds to their qualifications; such as boys, youths, servants, skilled and inexperienced men, midshipmen, officers, pilots, older men, and retirees.

The circumstantials of this office:

The details of this office:

1.  No captain or master of any ship or vessel should dare to hire or carry to sea with him any seamen but such as he shall receive from the office aforesaid.

1. No captain or master of any ship or vessel should dare to hire or take to sea any sailors except those he receives from the aforementioned office.

2.  No man whatsoever, seaman or other, but applying himself to the said office to be employed as a sailor, should immediately enter into pay, and receive for every able seaman 24s. per month, and juniors in proportion; to receive half-pay while unemployed, and liberty to work for themselves: only to be at call of the office, and leave an account where to be found.

2. No man, whether a sailor or not, who wants to work as a sailor, should start receiving pay immediately. Each able seaman will get 24s. per month, with lower rates for junior positions. They will receive half-pay when not working, and they can also take on their own jobs. They just need to be available when the office calls and leave an account of where they can be found.

3.  No sailor could desert, because no employment would be to be had elsewhere.

3. No sailor could leave, because there wouldn't be any jobs available anywhere else.

4.  All ships at their clearing at the Custom House should receive a ticket to the office for men, where would be always choice rather than scarcity, who should be delivered over by the office to the captain or master without any trouble or delay; all liberty of choice to be allowed both to master and men, only so as to give up all disputes to the officers appointed to decide.

4. All ships clearing at the Custom House should get a ticket for the office for crew members, where there will always be an abundance of choice rather than a lack of it. The office will hand over crew members to the captain or master without any hassle or delays; both the captain and crew should have the freedom to choose, as long as they agree to resolve any disputes with the officers assigned to make decisions.

Note.—By this would be avoided the great charge captains and owners are at to keep men on board before they are ready to go; whereas now the care of getting men will be over, and all come on board in one day: for, the captain carrying the ticket to the office, he may go and choose his men if he will; otherwise they will be sent on board to him, by tickets sent to their dwellings to repair on board such a ship.

Note.—This would save the significant expense that captains and owners incur to keep crew members on board before they're ready to depart; instead, the hassle of recruiting will be handled, and everyone can come on board in one day. The captain can take the ticket to the office and choose his crew if he wants; otherwise, the crew will be sent to him by tickets delivered to their homes instructing them to report to that ship.

5.  For all these men that the captain or master of the ship takes he shall pay the office, not the seamen, 28s. per month (which 4s. per month overplus of wages will be employed to pay the half-pay to the men out of employ), and so in proportion of wages for juniors.

5. For all the men that the captain or master of the ship hires, he will pay the office, not the seamen, £28 per month (of which £4 per month extra in wages will go toward paying half-pay to the men who are out of work), and similarly for junior wages.

6.  All disputes concerning the mutinying of mariners, or other matters of debate between the captains and men, to be tried by way of appeal in a court for that purpose to be erected, as aforesaid.

6. All disputes regarding the mutiny of sailors or other issues between the captains and crew will be resolved through an appeal in a court specifically set up for that purpose, as mentioned earlier.

7.  All discounting of wages and time, all damages of goods, averages, stopping of pay, and the like, to be adjusted by stated and public rules and laws in print, established by the same Act of Parliament, by which means all litigious suits in the Court of Admiralty (which are infinite) would be prevented.

7. All deductions from wages and time, all damages to goods, averages, withholding of pay, and similar issues, are to be resolved by clear and publicly available rules and laws, as established by the same Act of Parliament. This would help prevent countless legal disputes in the Court of Admiralty.

8.  No ship that is permitted to enter at the Custom House and take in goods should ever be refused men, or delayed in the delivering them above five days after a demand made and a ticket from the Custom House delivered (general cases, as arrests and embargoes, excepted).

8. No ship that is allowed to enter at the Custom House and load goods should ever be turned away from crew or held up in delivering them for more than five days after a request has been made and a ticket from the Custom House has been given (except in general cases like arrests and embargoes).

The Consequences of this Method.

1.  By this means the public would have no want of seamen, and all the charges and other inconveniences of pressing men would be prevented.

1. This way, the public wouldn't have a shortage of sailors, and all the costs and other issues related to forcing men into service would be avoided.

2.  The intolerable oppression upon trade, from the exorbitance of wages and insolence of mariners, would be taken off.

2. The unbearable burden on trade from the high wages and arrogance of sailors would be removed.

3.  The following sums of money should be paid to the office, to lie in bank as a public fund for the service of the nation, to be disposed of by order of Parliament, and not otherwise; a committee being a ways substituted in the intervals of the session to audit the accounts, and a treasury for the money, to be composed of members of the House, and to be changed every session of Parliament:

3. The following amounts of money should be paid to the office to be held in a bank as a public fund for the nation's service, to be used only by order of Parliament and not otherwise; a committee will be appointed during the breaks between sessions to review the accounts, and there will be a treasury for the money, made up of members of the House, which will change every session of Parliament:

(1).  Four shillings per month wages advanced by the merchants to the office for the men, more than the office pays them.

(1). Four shillings a month in wages were advanced by the merchants to the office for the men, exceeding what the office pays them.

(2).  In consideration of the reducing men’s wages, and consequently freights, to the former prices (or near them), the owners of ships or merchants shall pay at the importation of all goods forty shillings per ton freight, to be stated upon all goods and ports in proportion; reckoning it on wine tonnage from Canaries as the standard, and on special freights in proportion to the freight formerly paid, and half the said price in times of peace.

(2). In light of the reduction in men’s wages, and therefore shipping costs, back to their previous prices (or close to them), ship owners or merchants will pay forty shillings per ton in freight upon the importation of all goods. This will be specified for all goods and ports proportionately; using the tonnage of wine from the Canaries as the standard, and adjusted for special freight in relation to the freight previously paid, with half of that rate during times of peace.

Note.—This may well be done, and no burden; for if freights are reduced to their former prices (or near it), as they will be if wages are so too, then the merchant may well pay it: as, for instance, freight from Jamaica to London, formerly at £6 10s. per ton, now at £18 and £20; from Virginia, at £5 to £6 10s., now at £14, £16, and £17; from Barbadoes, at £6, now at £16; from Oporto, at £2, now at £6; and the like.

Note.—This can definitely be done without any issues; if shipping costs go back to their previous rates (or close to them), as is likely if wages do too, then the merchant can easily afford it. For example, shipping from Jamaica to London used to be £6 10s. per ton, but now it's £18 and £20; from Virginia, it was £5 to £6 10s., but now it's £14, £16, and £17; from Barbados, it was £6, but now it's £16; from Oporto, it was £2, but now it's £6; and so on.

The payment of the above-said sums being a large bank for a fund, and it being supposed to be in fair hands and currently managed, the merchants shall further pay upon all goods shipped out, and shipped on board from abroad, for and from any port of this kingdom, £4 per cent. on the real value, bonâ fide; to be sworn to if demanded.  In consideration whereof the said office shall be obliged to pay and make good all losses, damages, averages, and casualties whatsoever, as fully as by the custom of assurances now is done, without any discounts, rebates, or delays whatsoever; the said £4 per cent. to be stated on the voyage to the Barbadoes, and enlarged or taken off, in proportion to the voyage, by rules and laws to be printed and publicly known.

The payment of the amounts mentioned above is a significant fund managed by a reliable bank. Merchants will also pay 4% on the actual value of all goods shipped out and received from any port in this country, on a bonâ fide basis, to be sworn to if required. In return, the office will be responsible for covering all losses, damages, averages, and any other incidents, just as is currently standard for insurance, without any discounts, rebates, or delays. This 4% will apply to voyages to Barbados and may be adjusted based on the specifics of the journey, according to rules and laws that will be published and made public.

Reserving only, that then, as reason good, the said office shall have power to direct ships of all sorts, how and in what manner, and how long they shall sail with or wait for convoys; and shall have power (with limitations) to lay embargoes on ships, in order to compose fleets for the benefit of convoys.

Reserving only that, as is reasonable, the mentioned office shall have the authority to direct ships of all kinds regarding how and in what manner they should sail with or wait for convoys; and shall have the power (with restrictions) to impose embargoes on ships to organize fleets for the benefit of convoys.

These rules, formerly noted, to extend to all trading by sea, the coasting and home-fishing trade excepted; and for them it should be ordered—

These rules, previously mentioned, apply to all sea trading, except for coastal and domestic fishing; and for those, it should be arranged—

First, for coals; the colliers being provided with men at 28s. per month, and convoys in sufficient number, and proper stations from Tynemouth Bar to the river, so as they need not go in fleets, but as wind and weather presents, run all the way under the protection of the men-of-war, who should be continually cruising from station to station, they would be able to perform their voyage, in as short time as formerly, and at as cheap pay, and consequently could afford to sell their coals at 17s. per chaldron, as well as formerly at 15s.

First, regarding coal; the coal miners would be provided with laborers at £28 per month, and enough convoys, with proper stations from Tynemouth Bar to the river, so they wouldn’t need to travel in fleets but could instead go as the wind and weather allow, cruising the entire way under the protection of the warships, which should be constantly patrolling from one station to another. This would enable them to complete their journey in the same amount of time as before and at a comparable cost, allowing them to sell their coal at £17 per chaldron, just as they used to at £15.

Wherefore there should be paid into the treasury appointed at Newcastle, by bond to be paid where they deliver, 10s. per chaldron, Newcastle measure; and the stated price at London to be 27s. per chaldron in the Pool, which is 30s. at the buyer’s house; and is so far from being dear, a time of war especially, as it is cheaper than ever was known in a war; and the officers should by proclamation confine the seller to that price.

Wherefore, there should be paid into the treasury set up in Newcastle, by bond to be paid upon delivery, £0.50 per chaldron, Newcastle measure; and the established price in London should be £1.35 per chaldron in the Pool, which is £1.50 at the buyer’s location; and considering the current wartime conditions, this is not expensive at all, as it is cheaper than anything seen before during a war; and the officials should, by proclamation, enforce that price for sellers.

In consideration also of the charge of convoys, the ships bringing coals shall all pay £1 per cent. on the value of the ship, to be agreed on at the office; and all convoy-money exacted by commanders of ships shall be relinquished, and the office to make good all losses of ships, not goods, that shall be lost by enemies only.

In light of the convoy fees, all ships transporting coal will pay £1 for every £100 of the ship's value, to be determined at the office. Any convoy fees demanded by ship commanders will be canceled, and the office will cover any losses of ships, excluding goods, that are lost solely due to enemies.

These heads, indeed, are such as would need some explication, if the experiment were to be made; and, with submission, would reduce the seamen to better circumstances; at least, it would have them in readiness for any public service much easier than by all the late methods of encouragement by registering seamen, &c.

These points really need some explanation if the experiment is to be carried out; and, with all due respect, they would put the sailors in a better position. At the very least, it would prepare them for any public service much more effectively than the recent methods of encouraging sailors, like registering them, etc.

For by this method all the seamen in the kingdom should be the king’s hired servants, and receive their wages from him, whoever employed them; and no man could hire or employ them but from him.  The merchant should hire them of the king, and pay the king for them; nor would there be a seaman in England out of employ—which, by the way, would prevent their seeking service abroad.  If they were not actually at sea they would receive half-pay, and might be employed in works about the yards, stores, and navy, to keep all things in repair.

By this method, all the sailors in the kingdom would be the king’s employees and would get their pay from him, no matter who actually hired them. No one could hire or employ them without going through him. Merchants would hire them from the king and pay the king for their services; this would mean there wouldn’t be any unemployed sailors in England, which would also stop them from looking for work abroad. If they weren’t actually at sea, they would receive half their pay and could work on tasks around the docks, warehouses, and navy to keep everything in good condition.

If a fleet or squadron was to be fitted out they would be manned in a week’s time, for all the seamen in England would be ready.  Nor would they be shy of the service; for it is not an aversion to the king’s service, nor it is not that the duty is harder in the men-of-war than the merchant-men, nor it is not fear of danger which makes our seamen lurk and hide and hang back in a time of war, but it is wages is the matter: 24s. per month in the king’s service, and 40s. to 50s. per month from the merchant, is the true cause; and the seaman is in the right of it, too; for who would serve his king and country, and fight, and be knocked on the head at 24s. per month that can have 50s. without that hazard?  And till this be remedied, in vain are all the encouragements which can be given to seamen; for they tend but to make them insolent, and encourage their extravagance.

If a fleet or squadron were to be prepared, they could be manned in a week because all the sailors in England would be ready. And they wouldn't hesitate to serve; it's not that they dislike the king's service, or that the duties on warships are tougher than on merchant ships, nor is it fear of danger that keeps our sailors hiding and reluctant during wartime. It's about the pay: £24 a month in the king’s service versus £40 to £50 a month from merchants. That's the real issue, and the sailors are justified in their stance; after all, who would risk their life for their king and country at £24 a month when they can earn £50 without that risk? Until this is fixed, all the incentives offered to sailors will be useless; they just encourage arrogance and promote their wastefulness.

Nor would this proceeding be any damage to the seamen in general; for 24s. per month wages, and to be kept in constant service (or half-pay when idle), is really better to the seaman than 45s. per month, as they now take it, considering how long they often lie idle on shore out of pay; for the extravagant price of seamen’s wages, though it has been an intolerable burden to trade, has not visibly enriched the sailors, and they may as well be content with 24s. per month now as formerly.

Nor would this action harm the sailors as a whole; getting paid 24 shillings per month and being kept in regular work (or on half-pay when not working) is actually better for sailors than the 45 shillings per month they currently receive, considering how long they often spend idle on land without pay. The high cost of sailors' wages, while a heavy burden on trade, has not noticeably benefited the sailors, and they might as well be satisfied with 24 shillings per month now as they were before.

On the other hand, trade would be sensibly revived by it, the intolerable price of freights would be reduced, and the public would reap an immense benefit by the payments mentioned in the proposal; as—

On the other hand, trade would be smartly revived by it, the unbearable cost of shipping would be lowered, and the public would gain a huge benefit from the payments mentioned in the proposal; as—

1.  4s. per month upon the wages of all the seamen employed by the merchant (which if we allow 200,000 seamen always in employ, as there cannot be less in all the ships belonging to England) is £40,000 per month.

1. 4s. per month on the wages of all the seamen working for the merchant (assuming there are always 200,000 seamen employed, which is the minimum in all the ships belonging to England) totals £40,000 per month.

2.  40s. per ton freight upon all goods imported.

2. 40 pence per ton freight on all imported goods.

3.  4 per cent. on the value of all goods exported or imported.

3. 4 percent on the value of all goods exported or imported.

4. 10s. per chaldron upon all the coals shipped at Newcastle, and 1 per cent. on the ships which carry them.

4. 10 shillings per chaldron on all the coal shipped from Newcastle, and 1 percent on the ships that carry it.

What these four articles would pay to the Exchequer yearly it would be very difficult to calculate, and I am too near the end of this book to attempt it: but I believe no tax ever given since this war has come near it.

What these four articles would contribute to the Exchequer each year is hard to determine, and I'm too close to finishing this book to try; however, I believe no tax implemented since this war has come close to it.

It is true, out of this the public would be to pay half-pay to the seamen who shall be out of employ, and all the losses, and damages on goods and ships; which, though it might be considerable, would be small, compared to the payment aforesaid: for as the premium of 4 per cent. is but small, so the safety lies upon all men being bound to insure.  For I believe any one will grant me this: it is not the smallness of a premium ruins the insurer, but it is the smallness of the quantity he insures; and I am not at all ashamed to affirm that, let but a premium of £4 per cent. be paid into one man’s hand for all goods imported and exported, and any man may be the general insurer of the kingdom, and yet that premium can never hurt the merchant either.

It’s true that, as a result, the public would have to cover half-pay for seamen who are out of work, as well as all losses and damages to goods and ships; while this could add up, it would still be minor compared to the mentioned payment. Since a 4 percent premium is relatively low, the safety relies on everyone being required to insure. I believe anyone would agree: it’s not the low premium that bankrupts the insurer, but rather the small amount they insure. I’m not at all embarrassed to say that if a premium of £4 per percent is paid by one person for all goods imported and exported, then any individual can act as the general insurer for the entire country, and that premium won't negatively impact the merchant at all.

So that the vast revenue this would raise would be felt nowhere: neither poor nor rich would pay the more for coals; foreign goods would be brought home cheaper, and our own goods carried to market cheaper; owners would get more by ships, merchants by goods; and losses by sea would be no loss at all to anybody, because repaid by the public stock.

So the huge revenue this would generate wouldn't affect anyone: neither the poor nor the rich would pay more for coal; foreign goods would be imported at a lower cost, and our products would be sold for less; shipowners would earn more from their vessels, merchants would profit more from their goods; and losses at sea wouldn't be a loss for anyone since they'd be covered by public funds.

Another unseen advantage would arise by it: we should be able to outwork all our neighbours, even the Dutch themselves, by sailing as cheap and carrying goods as cheap in a time of war as in peace—an advantage which has more in it than is easily thought of, and would have a noble influence upon all our foreign trade.  For what could the Dutch do in trade if we could carry our goods to Cadiz at 50s. per ton freight, and they give £8 or £10 and the like in other places?  Whereby we could be able to sell cheaper or get more than our neighbours.

Another hidden benefit would come from this: we would be able to outwork all our neighbors, even the Dutch, by sailing and transporting goods at cheap rates during wartime just like in peacetime—an advantage that holds more weight than it might seem and would have a significant positive impact on all our foreign trade. Because what could the Dutch do in trade if we could transport our goods to Cadiz at £2.50 per ton freight while they are paying £8 or £10 elsewhere? This would allow us to sell for less or earn more than our neighbors.

There are several considerable clauses might be added to this proposal (some of great advantage to the general trade of the kingdom, some to particular trades, and more to the public), but I avoid being too particular in things which are but the product of my own private opinion.

There are several significant clauses that could be added to this proposal (some of great benefit to the overall trade of the kingdom, some to specific trades, and more to the public), but I avoid going into too much detail on matters that are just my personal opinion.

If the Government should ever proceed to the experiment, no question but much more than has been hinted at would appear; nor do I see any great difficulty in the attempt, or who would be aggrieved at it; and there I leave it, rather wishing than expecting to see it undertaken.

If the Government ever decides to try it out, no doubt there would be much more than has been suggested; also, I don't see any major challenges in the attempt, nor do I know who would be upset about it; and I’ll leave it at that, hoping more than expecting to see it happen.

THE CONCLUSION.

Upon a review of the several chapters of this book I find that, instead of being able to go further, some things may have suffered for want of being fully expressed; which if any person object against, I only say, I cannot now avoid it.  I have endeavoured to keep to my title, and offered but an essay; which any one is at liberty to go on with as they please, for I can promise no supplement.  As to errors of opinion, though I am not yet convinced of any, yet I nowhere pretend to infallibility.  However, I do not willingly assert anything which I have not good grounds for.  If I am mistaken, let him that finds the error inform the world better, and never trouble himself to animadvert upon this, since I assure him I shall not enter into any pen-and-ink contest on the matter.

After reviewing the various chapters of this book, I realize that instead of being able to elaborate more, some things may not have been fully conveyed; and if anyone takes issue with that, all I can say is that I can't change it now. I've tried to stick to my title and have presented only an essay, which anyone is free to expand upon as they wish, because I can’t promise any additional content. As for any mistakes in opinion, while I’m not convinced of any yet, I don’t claim to be infallible. However, I don’t assert anything lightly without solid reasoning. If I am wrong, the person who points out the mistake should inform others more effectively and shouldn’t waste their time criticizing this, as I assure them I will not engage in any written disputes about it.

As to objections which may lie against any of the proposals made in this book, I have in some places mentioned such as occurred to my thoughts.  I shall never assume that arrogance to pretend no other or further objections may be raised; but I do really believe no such objection can be raised as will overthrow any scheme here laid down so as to render the thing impracticable.  Neither do I think but that all men will acknowledge most of the proposals in this book would be of as great, and perhaps greater, advantage to the public than I have pretended to.

Regarding any objections to the proposals I've made in this book, I have mentioned some that have come to mind. I won't be arrogant enough to claim that no other objections could be raised; however, I truly believe there aren't any objections that could completely dismantle any of the plans proposed here to the point of making them impossible. I also believe that most people will agree that many of the proposals in this book would be just as beneficial, if not more so, to the public than I have suggested.

As for such who read books only to find out the author’s faux pas, who will quarrel at the meanness of style, errors of pointing, dulness of expression, or the like, I have but little to say to them.  I thought I had corrected it very carefully, and yet some mispointings and small errors have slipped me, which it is too late to help.  As to language, I have been rather careful to make it speak English suitable to the manner of the story than to dress it up with exactness of style, choosing rather to have it free and familiar, according to the nature of essays, than to strain at a perfection of language which I rather wish for than pretend to be master of.

As for those who read books just to point out the author’s faux pas, who complain about poor writing style, punctuation mistakes, dull phrases, and so on, I don't have much to say to them. I thought I had corrected everything very thoroughly, yet some punctuation issues and minor errors have slipped through, and it’s too late to fix them. When it comes to language, I’ve tried to use English that fits the tone of the story rather than obsess over perfect style, preferring it to be relaxed and approachable, as is typical of essays, rather than striving for a level of perfection in language that I’d like to achieve but don’t claim to master.

 
 

Printed by Cassell and Company, Limited, La Bella Sauvage, London, E.C.

Printed by Cassell and Company, Limited, La Bella Sauvage, London, E.C.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!